• Share
  • Email
  • Embed
  • Like
  • Save
  • Private Content
The intellectual repository_periodical_ 1838-1839

The intellectual repository_periodical_ 1838-1839



Emanuel Swedenborg

Emanuel Swedenborg



Total Views
Views on SlideShare
Embed Views



1 Embed 2

http://duckduckgo.com 2



Upload Details

Uploaded via as Adobe PDF

Usage Rights

© All Rights Reserved

Report content

Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

  • Full Name Full Name Comment goes here.
    Are you sure you want to
    Your message goes here
Post Comment
Edit your comment

    The intellectual repository_periodical_ 1838-1839 The intellectual repository_periodical_ 1838-1839 Document Transcript

    • THEINTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY AKD NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. VOL. V. FOB THE YEARS 1838 AND 1839. LONDON:Pri1tUd aad Puhli,lud for the General Ccmference of t!ae NeUJ Ck.Tela ,ignified by tJu NetD Jeru,akm in the 1lft,e1ation, BY J. S. HODSON, 112, FLEET STREET; AID SOLD BY SJMPKIN, HAaSHAL1., .AMD CO., ITATIOlC&aS HALL COURT, LlJDOAT& ."ILKa. 1839.
    • Printed by J. 8. Hodlon. Croal Stred, HaUon aarden, London.
    • TBB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY· AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. N° XLIX.-!lalluar». 1838. ON REPENTANCE.ON the fint day of the year, we know that man lometimel devote. his mind to seriouI reSection. Hie atteJltioD i. once more arrelted, and tumed to consider the end for which he wa. brougbt into hem•• He was created that he might become eternally happy, by rea1iziDg dieheavenly state j and he thiDks, and sighs to think, how little that greatobject has been attended to. The retrospect of his bY~De yean ispainful to bil view. The one tbiug needful hal Dot been chosen:riSes light as air have engaged and engroued. his attention. Allaround is darkness and gloom; there iI a brigbtneas, but he has Dota«aioed it. He see. but the wreck of things,-taleDt. waited, timemisspent, opportunities neglected and lo.t for eyer. He i. a fearfultri8er on the stage of human life. He hear. a voice, aayiDg, tRe-pent; lor the kingdom of heayen is at handi" and the worda fan likea startling knell on his ear. He resolves afresh to tam himself Zion-.anl; he ",ill tom aDd repent, for thi. indeed mut be dODe. Re-pentaDce must be done, or all is 101t. It i. thus tbat a man communes with himself wllen he enters DpoDa new year. He IIcknowledges the duty of repentaDce, and purposelto do it. In IUCh • case, he ougbt to know well the true Datare ofIUtb • doty, or he will not be able to do it aright. This it is iDl-portaDt be shoold know; for it iDvolves the best interests of the soul.I" is that we may aid an enquiring mind in th~ matter, that we writethe present paper, wherein we intend to treat on a subject 10 uselu1 initself, aDd 10 appropriate on commencing a new period in life. Weshall conaider, at IOme length, the great duty of repeDtaDce. Weshall preaeut it in the light of holy scripture, and the doctrines of theNew Church. The .object DOW ltefore UI i. one which hold. a leading place In theaacred yolome. In &he old teatament, what calls, what exhortatioDI tofepeDtaDce! ID the golpets we find, that John the Baptist begua hia NO. XLISe-VOL. V. B
    • THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORYmillion, by calliDg OD men to repent J and bis Great Malter, also, be-gan his ministry by preaching repentance. Both of them said, " Re-pent J (or the kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matt. iii. 2; iv. 17).Jesul said, If Except ye repen, ye shall all likewise perish" (Luke xiii.5). The apostl~, Cl went ou~ and preached, that men should repent"(Mark vi. 12). Jeso! instructed them, U that repentance Rnd remissionof sins should be preached in his name among all nations" (Lukexxiv. 47). Peter preached repentance (Acts ii. 38; Hi. 19); and Paulpreached that I t Dlen evt»ry where should repent" (Acts xvii.-SO). Inthe Revelation, the Lord, in addrelling the seven churches, calls themrepeatedly to repentance. For example, to the church of Ephesus beuhh, "I will remove thy candlestick out of its place, except thou re·peRt"(ii.2). More might be added if it were necessary, to shew thatrepentance il indispensable, and that without it, no man can posaiblybe lafed. From what bas been adduced, we may see plainly that repentancei. aD important lubject. It should always be taught as earnestly inthe church u it was taugbt by the Lord and his apostles. But is thisindeed done? Do the present teachers in Israel mak.e repentance thefoundatioD-atone of religion ~ We know, alas! that they do not. Weknow.that tbe doctrines of faith alone, free grace. imputed righteous- Deas~ 8te. are made the criteria of Cl orthodox. .. belief. If repentancebe at all alluded to~ it is done in a way to e,ince that it is little esti-mated or thought of: it is mystified, Rnd explained away~ into a con-temptible insignificance. The preYailing errors are such, that w batW81 taught by the Lord and his apostles respecting repentance, islost upon mankind. The subject of repentance is not understood: men are ignorant ofits real nature. Tbeyare wont to say in ordinary discourse, that, theyfepa of haring done this or tbat thing; which means, that they arelOrry for having done it, and wish they had acted otherwise; and thisidea goes with them wben they think 011 repentance as a religioustluty. It is commonly explained to mean, a Cl godly sorrow for lin.with aD intention of future amendment." Thil godly sorrow we mayproperly call contrilion. It may, as they conceive, instantaneously t.ake place, and the p~nitent is then entitled to abaolutioD. Vhen sinsare thus forgiven, they are thought to be taken away, and man i. made a child of grace. According to this view, a man may repent withoutamendment. But let us hear what one of the apostlel .y. actually amending his life; for it only requires an intention of futureIUbject j that apostle wbose writiDgs are 10 loperemineDtly prized. on the
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM IIAGAZINR. 3 In one of his epistles we find the words, f Godly ,orrow worketb re.~tance unlo salyatioo"(2 Cor. vii. 10)~; Here, it is plain, thal he doe. not undentand godly sorrow 0be repentance, but that it ptec«le. it; which is quite anotber thing. In the verse before this quotaUoD, he makes the same distinction between sorrow and repentanc~ What, then, is real repentance? We reply J It is tJ change of mind j a cbange in the Itate of maD a life. The mind i. the DIaD himself; it is the real man. A changed state of the mind is a change of the af-fections and thoughts, with their aclivities in outward life. It is Dottafe to be guided by lexicographers in" their definitions of ,...".0••, i. e.le repentance; It {or they may err in conceiviog what the religious dutyis which it enjoins. We may expect that they will be influenCed bythe doctrinal opinioDs they may bold. Besides, it is 8 fact, that theyare Dot agreed, as to what that Greek word implies in a theologicalsense. With some it is naade to denote Cl a change of mind, pur-pose," &c. It sbould ahvRys be remembered, that abstract terms areonly conventional symbols of ideas. If we consider tbe circamltaDcesUDder which repentance was command~d in the Gospel, we may beable to lee clearly in what that doty consists. It W88 preaehed whenthe Lord made his advent to redeem Dlen from their sins, and establi.hhi. kingdom on the earth. They were imolened in wickedneu, andbe would make them righteous. We reRd that "John the Baptiat.came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and laying, Repent ye Jfor the kingdom or heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spokenof by the prophet Esaias, saying, Tbe voice of one crying in the wil-demess, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straigbt"(MI,tt. iii. 1-3). He called his baptisol tbe It baptislG of repeDtance.~Now, the wilderness represented the staLe of the church at that time,or ot the minds of men. in which there was nothing good and rue.To prepare the Lords way, and make straight his paths, wa., to re·wo,e the things which opposed his entrance; implying, in the ,piri.oal idea, to pu~ away from their minds whatever was contrary to thatkingdom of goodness and truth, which he came to establi.h. Baptism.ymbolized the washing away of sins, or removal of them from themind, which i. the lame as to prepare the Lord. way in the wilder.DelS. This was Johns 11 repentance j " tbe reason for it being, that.. the kingdom of heaven was at baud." This was a change in the mindsof meD; for wben • man, from living in sin, begins to remove it; oroppose it in himself, his mind is in a state of change. It was ~e8­sat) to make luch a preparation, just as it is necessary for the mind of every man to be prepared, by the puuiDg away of evil, for Lhc B2
    • TBB IKTBLLBOTUA.L RBPOSITORY~miDl of the Lord, Ipiritual kingdom. Sin and holiueu, or bell and heaveD, cannot dwell together in the same mind. It would be like the dwelliug of wolves, ligen, and vultures, with Iheep, kids, and dOYeI. It is thul with man and the Lord. As evil beasts mUlt be removed before harmlels ones can be introduced, even 10 mUlt the evU. in mans nature be put away, before the Lord, with heavenly graces, caD enter and dwell in the mind. This then repentance.is It is a change of the miod, or the putLiug away of evils al sins. 1& eanlistl of every thing by which man ceases to will and to do what. ever is eYi1nd linful. It is an actual work. It is as diferent frolD mere I f godly sorrow, It a, any substance il from the shadow which goes before it. That .orrow is only contrition: it has certainly some connection with repentance i lor when a penon is awakened to a doe sense of the awful nature of liD and its cODsequences. he will, of couue, lament over his previous folly, and purpose amendment. In thi. way c. it willl«Jd, if he fulfil his resolutions, to that actual change of life t t which we have described; Beconling to the apoltle. words, that " godly IOrrow workdb repentance." BaYing now given a general view ol repentaDce, we proceed to par- ticulars. H, as wa. laid, it coDsi.ts of every thing by which evil is put away, it will be obYiously seeD to comprise the three. following dutiea,m. self-examinatioD, confession of ains, and their actual re-Dllnciation. The neceslity of the first is seen (rom the fact, that un-.ail eYils are explored, they cannot be discovered and known. Without tbi., man cannot know himself and biB spiritual llate. He mo.t be6ke the merchant, who 6amiDe8 from time to time hi. aCCOQDta, thatbe may know his lossel or his gainl; or, like the mariner, who aacer-&aiDI his place upon the water., that he may come to hi. destination iDaafety. At fint it is diticult for a man to examine himself J but if hepersevere, it will loon become easy. * And iD 80 examiaing hil .tate,be mUlt not consider hiloutward actionI only, bot also the delire.aDd motiYeI which actuate his conduct. Estemal work. are ooly ef.feda proceeding (rom causel in the mind, which causes Ihould belOught out with especial care aDd attention: these, being the end.&Dd afedioDl of hil life, are what consuta&e the real maD. He is tokDOW if he be in the lovel of lelf and of the world, after first learningwba thoae loves precilely are. To know what are the lOfts of thewill, he mUlt consider what occupies hi. thoughY, for it i. in these • The It Head. ofSell.examinatioD," eontained in tbat excelleot work, le "-Delp to PamilJ aad Pri"ate ne"otioo: by the Rn_ W.Muoa, are euDeItI, N. reM."comaaeaded to tile atteatioD.
    • AND NEW JHRUSALEM MA.GAZINE. 5 that, afecLioDI take their form and beconle visible j he musL watch, with careful solicitude, the hourly current of his thoughts, especially when alone j and further, he must not ouly think upon what he is ac- ,gaily doing, liS to his thougbLs and deeds, but what be fain would do, if DO laws or circumstances restrained him, and he were free to do allhis pleasure. He will in this way go to the root of Lhe tree: he mustbriog every thing .to the ordeal of divine truth. The second dULy we have mentioned, is the confession o~ aina. TocODfess our lins is not simply for a man to declare viLh bia lips thathe is a sinner, {or words alone are mere vocal expressions, and of DOreal use if they are DoL the result of ideas and thoughts: it is to seeaDd know evill in the mind and practice; to acknowledge them asaiDS; to think them abominable, and to condemn ones-self as thedoer of them: when this is done before the Lord the Saviour, audsupplication made to him for mercy, forgi veoeS8, and power to resistems, it is truly the confessions of sins. Men generally think, thatmttre lip-confession, and this, too, of sins universally, is sufficient; andthey will say, that they are nothing but sin from head to foot, whilethey are unconscious of a single evil in tbemselvel: they emit 10 con-iider the parlicular evils of which their sin consists. But bring homesome of the evils that men may be kllOWD to commit: tell the preacherof his pulpit-aifectation, and his want of humility; say to the man ofaloth and ease that he is not perfornling uses; tax the avaricioul manwith extortion; describe 10 tbe man of wealth how riches are not tobe milapplied; she" to the housewife her mismaoagement; to the mo-ther her negligence; and to my lady, her vanity and pride :-<10 thesethiDgs, and you will find that, although in their prayers tbey confessthemaelvea sinner., they will take offence, instead of owning the par-ticular evils you have pointed out: you will then be convinced, that &0call ones-self an evil doer is a very different thing from seeing andmowing evils in delailJ and oWDiDg them to be sins. 0 no; it i. theImguage of lying lips when a person says that he confesses himself aamner, and yet will not plead guilty to each of the evils he commits,"hen they are presented to his mind. He iI, indeed, a ainaer, but hedoea not make the confession of it. The third duty is the actual renunciation of sin. This is the prin-cipal work, the sum and substance of repentance. But in this, 8S inaelf-uamination, man muIt Dot only attend to his external practice,but to the purposes and desires of his heart. If he ..atisfy himself.illa merely regulating his words and actions, he will be like a woundwIdcb is but externally healed) or like a whiled sepulchre, which i.
    • 6 TUE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY beautiful outward, but within il full of dead mens bones and all un- cleanness. He must have especial regard to the secret imaginings of his mind,and diligently resist every unholy and uncharitable affection, as it manifests itself in the thoughts. When alone with himself, he muat watch, and shun, every thought which is sinfol; he must shun the ways of temptation and the appearance of evil; he must have re- gard to what are thought to be venialfaultl; and also to SiDS of omis- sion. For example: he must avoid every thiDg of pride, conceit, le- vity, and foolishness; idle and frivolous discourse; unkind words and tenlpers; rudeness and eccentricity; idleness and selfish ease; inordi- nate indulgence; repining and fretfulness j unwillingness to read the Word and its authorized exposilioDs j inattention to the duties of piety; neglect and disorder of whatever kind: and he must not think of cherishing some sins while be puts away others; he must ShUD every known ain without exception. Nor must he work by fits Bnd start" ; repenting to-day and falling ofi again to-morrow. He must shun evils one day and every day; at all tinles and in all places j in business or in pleasure; alone or in company; at home or abroad. His work. must be constant and continual, until sin is subdued; ~yea, he must re- pent daily during all his stay on the earth. He must also be careful, in shunning evils, to do so frolD a proper motive; he must shun them 81 sins against God. He must not consider that this or that evil is con- trary to his interests; but the language of his heart must be, fhe Lord has forbidden this; it is sin, and, therefore, I shun it. It is thus t.hat evil is to be shunned in thought and in deed. All these duties must needs appear at first sight to be arduous; but it is worthy of re- mark, that if man begins to do them, he soon acquires to himself ahabit, which is strengthened and confirmed by perseverance. He be- gin., as it were, to ascend steps, and every succeeding step becomes more easy. By these duties of actual repentance, a way is preparedfor the Lord to descend into the human mind, with the graces andvirtues constituent of the heavenl) state in man. He is thus regene-rated, and made an heir of the k.ingdom of God. Vhen the christian penitent hRS attended to the duties describedabove, he must, above all things, continue steadfast in goodness, evento the end olliCe. If be relapse into his (ornler evils, and live in them,he vill CODlmit the awful sin of profanation, which is worse than astate of unmixed evil: it is worse, because it conjoins evil wit.h goodin the S31ne mind. This is taught by the Lords words to the manWhOID he bad healed at the pool of Bethesda, "Sin no more, lest aworse thing come upon tbee"(John v. 14). Again, wbere he aaitb,
    • AMD NBW JERUSALRM MA.GAZINB.er When the unclean spirit is gone out of 8 man, he walketb throughdry places, seeking rest, and findeth no~e. Then he saith, I will re·turn DDto my house from whence I came out; and when he is come,be findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth be, and takeLhwith himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and theventer in and dwell there: and the la, ,tate of that man u wor.e tha~hefir,"·(Matt. xii. 43-45). This, then, is repentance. It is thus, and thus only, that the churchis formed in man. Proceed we now to some considerations of apractical nature connected with this important subject. With such a view of repentance, how very solemn Bre the circum-atanceI in which all men are placed! " Except ye repent, ye shall alllikewise perish." It Repent, or I will remove thy candlestick ont olita place." These are words of eternal truth. It they are duly heark- ened to, all is gained; if nol, all is lost for which man was brought intoexistence. To do them is true wisdom i to neglect them is folly indeed. They enjoin a great duty; yea, it is tlte duty oC duties with man. "1 W81 born," said a father of the church, Cl for nothing butrepentance." Can any thing be urged which should induce a man to neglect thegreat duty which we have described? Will it lessen his happiness 1No, it ",ill increase it; it will fill it to the full. Will it deprive himof his ricbes l It will not j it will leach him how to use and enjoythem. It will deprive him of nothing but "hat he n1ayafford torelinquish with every kind of advantage. Does anyone say that hecan spare no time for repentance ~ Is be oppressed with worldlycares, with toils, with business? Ve reply, It will not rob hhn oftime, Dor take him out of the world" It will teach him order,method, and the best use of time. It vill help and strengthen him:it will relieve him in trouble, support bin) in duty I and guide himin every work. It is often objected, that repentance la)s on mana heavy cross. But does the world lay no crosses on men? Does he who pursues pleasure, greatness, Came, or riches, meet with no crosses, no troubles in life 1 0 yes, it is known that the loves of self and the world are cruel taskmasters indeed. The Lordl tf yoke is easy" and his fC burden light." The cross of the Christian is not 10 heavy al is thought, and it is made lighter as he bears it, until he, at length, lays it down for ever. The ways of religion are inviting and encouraging to man. fhe Lord calls and intreats him: angels wait to assist him, and guide his step to beaven. He is urged by every consideration of duty, of gratitude, and .of interest, to
    • 8 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOR~ bear and obey. It is a duty, a privilege, ablessing to rrpent. hy, then, 11 why will ye die, 0 house of Israel f When is ,the ime for repentance 1 We reply It is nOID. NOrD is J the accepted time, nOlD is the day of salvation: Are you young and in health l There is no time, no state, so favourable as this. Are you old and infirm 1 Then hasten to repent; hasten, and tarry noL This duty is to be done when man is in freedom of mind: if left to a dying bed it will not save him, because at luch a time he acts from compol- sion, arising from the fear of death. When man is in any way constrained, or compelled, he does not act of himself, or of his own free determination. He is gifted with the faculties of liberty and reason; by which the Lord and the life of heaven may be received into his soul; and it is only when these are iD exercise that he can do saving work. 0 how great is the folly of procrastination! Against this, man needs to be especially warned. He is led by the wiles of his great adversary to lose the precious hours which are passing over him. He is induced to put oft repentance: to-morrow will b. better &han to-day i there will be ample time in the coming future. But alaa! he knows not .hat shall be on the. morrow; be knows not what a day may bring forth. To-day he may labour, but to-morrow it may be too late. His great Exemplar said, It I Dlust work the works of him that sent me w bile it is day: the night cometh when no man can work"(John ix. 4). Even if man knew that his days would be prolonged, it would still be folly to procrastinate, for his work becomes the more difficult by delay. As evil is cherished, it increases; just &I a tree grows from year to year, and extends its roots in the earth. It is like the disease called gangrene, which, if not cured in time, spread. all around its infection, and causes inevitable death. It is like a fire, which, if not extinguished, will soon consume a whole city or forest. Repeotance should not be delayed, no, not {or an bour. To think tbat to-morrow· will be better than to-day, is quite a delusion. Felix waited for a convenieRt seaSOD, but we are not informed that luch a aeason ever came. It is folly, it is worse tban folly, to delay; a fatal security of Jife is indured. When repentance is begun, there must be no supineness of spirit.The soul muat be kept in a wakefu] state. The Christian is to regardhimself as engaged in an active, yea, a busy work. It is a race whichis aet before him, and he must lay aside every weight, and run it withpatience. He mUlt salute no man by the way. He must not turneither to the right or to the left, but walk unmoved in his Saviour·.Itepl, and look steadfastly to him, as the Author and Finisher of his
    • AKD NEW JERUSAL:lM MAGAZINB. 9faith. He mast be IOber and ~l.Dl; (or the It denl walketb aboutas a roaring lion leekiag whom he may devour" (1 Peter v. 8).a~There is a perpetual endeavour from the hell. to do evil" (A. C.6477).The Psalmist laid, " I will not come into the tabernacle o( my houle,Dor go up ioto my bed; I will not give Ileep to mine eyes, nor Ilumberto mine eyelids; until I find nut a place for the Lord" (csxxii. 3,4,5).And the Preacher laid, " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do icwith thy might; for tbete is DO work, nor device, nor knowledge, norwildom, in the grave, whither thou goest" (is. 10). We have laid enough OD repentance. It wu deemed useful toCODsider thi, lubject on commenciDg a new year. We have said that&hi. is a time for serious meditation. How silent, yet how rapid, isthe march of time I How quickly our past years have glided away!They are DOW as a tale that id told; they are past 81 the vision of adrean.. We are huteniDg forward OD tbe Itream of time, and shallIOOD be numbered among the tbings tbat have heeD. The place tbatnow seetb UI shall soon see dS no more (or eyer. We are slrauger.and pilgrim., as all our fathers were. We are u guests in a strangeplace. who tarry but for nne night. ADd it is thUI with all the joys ofearth. The hopes and promises which allured UI when life wuyoung. have not been realized. If, perchance, they put forth andblollomed, they perished before they were grown up. Our pleasuresare never aati.fying i they pall upon the lense. Our trealurea makethemselyes wings" and 8y away: a breath of wind scatten them, andthey are gone. Fame, fortune, bonours" power, and greatnell, arethings that tempt, and then deceive UI. Where are the mends ofour youth} One by one they bave dropped into the grave; and soon we shall follow them. Death, like a rushing wind, sweeps daily tbe earth, and scatter. as leavei its ephemeral inhabitants. It il thuI we eadare (o~ a little while, and tbeD pass away. We bave no continuing city here j thil world is Dot our rest. Let us, with the opening year, set out afresh towards Zion. Let the folly and negligence of our days which are put be a lalutary warning for those which are to come. Let us think, and thiDk often, OD the ftlue of time. Time il Dot 8 gift, it is a trust-it il a talent for which w~ mUlt render -account. Eternal consequences are involved iD 0G1" " . of the present time. The hours now on the wing are fraught _ woe, or with blessing, (or ever. And tbere is DO standing stUI i ...... woold .bnd ltill will fall. As tiole advances, we progress: we . . 6IIiIIg upoDr ltates of good or of evil•.Time, then, how precioul ! I amao& be estimated-we cannot aay ill worth. Let us improve th• • 0. XLIX. ~OL~ v. C
    • 10 THB I~TKLLECTUAL REPOSITORY time which u left a.: perchance it i. a rnnoaDt j it may be err short. Let UI redeem it j let us die daily. Let us Die each day as if it were the first of our repentance, and the last of our ltay on the earth. Let UR be aroused; let us trinl onr lanlps; let us no more slumber nor sleep. Let UI be eyer engaged in an Rctive preparation for bea9~n. And let UI put OD all the armour of God. Let 01 add the duties of piety to those of repentance. Let us study the Vord, be attentive to prayer. receive the holy .npper, fulfil our ubbath dutie!, and all things required of those who are Dlembers of the Church. Let us have rfSp~ct to .11 the commandments. Let our obedience be an integral work: let ita duties be as a golden cbain••bOle links are made for eAch otller, Let our new Bfe be 81 a web which is entire j the length And breadth equal, the testure perfect. ThuI mud we live j thuI must we repent. ".e sball in this way ripen, dBy by day, for heayen. We sball prepare for the SOD of Man when be cometh. We .ball be al lerftntl waiting for their Lord. If he come at even or at midnight, at the cock-crowing or in the morning. we sball be ready. Vitb 10iDS girt and "itJIlan1ps burning, we shall welcome the bridegroom, BDd enter into the joy of our Lord. x. ON CHARITY AND FAITH. Wa.K the lacred Word of Dirine Truth is strained to make it teachthat faith, regarded by itself alone, il the one thing needfuJ,-tbat s&1-yation depends OD it,-that it lecures the blealiDgs of forgiveness aDda title to eternallile,-that good works are only evidences of salva-tion, aDd not conducive thereto; and when the evil cODsequences ofluch a doctrine are 10 ,i.ible in the universal reign of a1f~Joe overreligion itlelf; we C8DDot be too careful, iD marking with clear andwell drawn lines, the true di.tinction between charity and faith, thoseellential principlel of all true religion, aDd in oblerving their relationand umOD. Nothing CaD more strongly prove the tendency of evil to turo truthinto error, and make it fayour itl own propensities, than the factthat, while the plain letter of scripture is maintained as being the allor nearly 10, of diviDe revelation, 8 doctrine 10 0ppolite to tbe ob"iou;declarations and precepts abounding tbroughout. the Holy Word~aboul~ be able t~ stAnd upon any thing having the lealt appearanceof sCripture tesLlmony.
    • AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 11 EYiI, beiog oppo..-.d to good, can never be fayourable to ita cooaort, truth i it finds DothiDg, however, more agreeuhlr, thaD to prostitute the truth by falufying it, aod then subjecting it to ita own vile purposea. This is proved to be the case, by the use which has often been n.ade of tbe Sacred Scriptures, to C8l1otenilnce and support every atrocity of lust and cruelty of which fallen nature has beeD capable. How necessary, therefore, is it (or everyone to be continually OD hi.guard, lest aD evil affection should at any time incline him to pervertthe instruction of I>irine Truth. Nothing can be more evident to thetruly obedient mind, searching the Scriptures for .olid wiadoDl, thanthe subserviency of all truth to the purposes of goodness. This i.the test to which we are iDstructed to bring all ductriae. The Lord,iD cautioniDg his disciples to beware of false prophetal by which aresigni6ed doctrines, said, Cl By their fruits ye shall kDOW them." Adoctrine may look very much like truth j it may eVeD appear to as uaublime and beaaLiful truth i we act unwisely, however, if we receive itN such, wbile it faill to yield to tbe affections an ioftoence of good-DeA, and to produce a corresponding righteoumeu in the life. Wemay be right iD lookiag at it, in examining, and eveD in admiring itJbut Dot in enlbracing it, until we discover the marb of its geDuiD~De..in &he goodness to which it leads: until we haye put it to this test,we should not suffer ourselves to be fucin8wd by the beau,y of itaform or the splendour of ita aspect: for how can we know} it maybe a satan in an angela garb. However harmless it may seem, itlproper dispolition,-ita natural appetite, should be fint ascertaiDed i lestwe be deceived with a wolf iD Ibeeps clothing. If charity be not ita&Ie. good workl will Dot be its fruita: and we know that a good treeC8DDO& briDg forth em (rait,80y more than aD enl tree can producegood (ruit. TbUI, tbeo, we see that cbarity is tile essence of truefai&bl aDd that the faith which bas not cbarity u its loul i. 8 falaefaith. To let up faith, therefore, except for the sake of Lbe charityof which it is the form, as the ODe thing needful, u the grace that18ftII, is to let up al the chief good the Very eueDtial form of hellitIeIf: for "ha are the subjecta of the infemal kingdom, but 10 many. . . of reeeption failing to receiYe the influence of beaveD~ and COD-1IIJIIIIdI16Ded and distorted by inftoencea of an opposite cbaracterl bynil, .... i., instead of good. We _ , Dot ooly leam the superiority of goodnels to truth, aDd,tIIIre6Iret of charity to faitb, in the instructioDl of the Holy Word,... wlam eDligbtened by its truths, may see this same principle ex-..,.... iD other &bingl: that truLh inlUUcts, but goodneu vivifies. c2
    • ]2 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYTruth or laidl may be compared to the seed: but goodnesl or charityto the germ within it. However perfect may be the form of the seed;whatever pain. may be taken &0 plant it in a good soil and favourableatmolphere: if the gerol be defective, it will only moulder and rot.Accordingly, the Church, .. it became destitute of goodnell,IOlt thetruth: the weeds of falae doctrine quickly ovenpread the soil; butbe heavenly leed perished. Again: Truth or faith may be comparedto a beautiful aogelic form, in the attitude of jUlt mounting from theearth, pointing with one hand towards heaven, and ofreriug the otherto lead us thither: but goodness or charity may be compared to theprinciple of augelic life. If this be vanting, ,ye may be delightedwith the form, but it will never advance with us Wvards that atate towhich it points; it "ill prove to be merely al a atatue of cold marble.AgaiD : Truth or faith may be compared to a clear rUDDiug stream ofpure water, aDd good Dell or charity to tbe principle of genial varmthwhich occalioDI its fluidity: but truth or faith alone, may be com-pared to the same Itream when winters northern blasts have atopt itslowing, and hardened it into ice; in which state the cattle can neitherwuh themselYes in it, nor anay their thirst thereby. A code of doc-mnes which inducel merely the exercise of the underataoding, ,,·itbout.ffecting the heart nth goodness, or which teacbea that faith alone i. the all of salvation, may be comJlred to a feast unto which ,,·e areinvited. We enter a room expenaively fumi.hed and brilliantly de-corated: the tables of costly wood, well laden with services of mal- live silver and YeBlels of pure crystal: but, when the covers are re- moved, iDstead of delicious viands, we behold Dothiog but the mouJel.. ered and mouse-eaten remains of lame former teaat, and instead of regaling on daintiel, we retire sickened with the light and ameU of filth and corruption. It is because charity, aB the life or lOul of true faith, i. the grace that uyel, that the performance of good workl i. so inculcated iD the Word. Were faith alone lulicient for: la1tatiOD, good workl might be dispensed with; but aiDce it is charitytb"at muat reDder us fit for the kiDgdom of heaven" and that cannot esiat Dcept ea it comes forth into the outward life, therefore the I"ord mercifully desires, &ha hie comolandmenta should be obeyed, as well .1 knowD. ADd beeaa. every act of genuine obedience ia in its euence love-love to God or &h. neighbour; dlerefore &he new commandment which &.be Lord gave to hi. disciplel WBI the summary of the whole law: ff Love ODe anotber." .. By the Primitive Chris~i.D Churcb, the diatiDctioD and rel.doD
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 13between cbarity aDd faith were known and acknowledged; butiD ita degeneracy, it bas disregarded the living principle. and trusted foreternal ore to faith alnne. And what is now to be seen as the resultof this} What could be npected bllt diYisions and delolation? Thelight of truth ha. departed, and men are disputing and dilagreeiDg.bout the phantom, of their own creating. That Mercy, however,which is (rom everlastin, to everlasting, has caused light to Ihine inthe midst of tbis darkness. The lun of rlghteoGsoess ha" arilen, and,iD a glory that di.peJ, all the .hapelen progeny of a benighted imagi-natioD, rueal. again the heaven-born grace-the charity that savel.The glorious form of doctrinal truth in wbich she no appears to blessthe world, .heds heavenly light into the understandings of men; wbileto the spiritual mind, sbe utters tbingl inefFable to natural thought.Happy, thrice happy church" that, rejoicing in this light, bear. thetruth tbat charity speaks, opens her beart to ber heavenly spbere, andfollows ber into tbe region! of love and purity! Must we dim this cheering seene, bylretuming to look at the infatu-ation that keeps some of our fellow-Christians from following thedirections of trutb, now 10 invitingly, and in luch clearness giveo,eyen wbile they a(knowledge its descent, and are rejoicing in its light 1 Cln they see that it is Goodness which bas come down to address then)in the language of Trutb; can they open their underatandinga to the ioatroctioDs of .ach wisdom, and yet remain with their hearts not IOfteoed into beDe.olen«:e, and with tbeir actions unrectified by ita in- heuce? Can the belief of New.Church truth ever become profaned into • principle of faith alone l CaD cbarity, the life of every atom of ita infinitely varied particulars of doctrine, be palsed by, aDd the.e he reprded and Uled merely 81 a fund of inexbaustible amusement } Ala! What weakness, what wickednesl~ is not the folly of depraved humanity equal to J What does tbe put and present condition of not a few toeieties. formed by the boDd of New-Church faitbl te~tiry? Whate.er purity of doc&rine there may have been to boast of, mUlt we DOt conclude, that faith alone has been too much uled as tbe bond of anion ? The importance of charity 8S the living principle of doc- trine, ad hence the essence of every regulation and action of societyJ . . 80& been luliclently felt. Faith, rather than charity, ha. heen too . . . regardecI u he quaHfication for membership. The disaemina- IiaD of truth, little a. bal been effected therein, bas been more attended .. "hoped in, than the spreading of goodnesl. Forms, bowever DeBIected they baye been, have too much supplied the place of lub- . - ; Jbaa h8ye New-Church Societies exhibited, in many in-
    • ).( THE INTBLLBCTO.6.L REPOIITORYstance., the spirit of the fallen Church, aDd of coune ha ye shared iDthe dilute" which mark its oyertbrow. Let ibe old leaven be cutout: let the renovating influence of holy Ine or charity be unob-structed in its way through all our institutioos, and into every depart-ment of every association formed: and then, while false dodriDa arebeing broken up and dispersed, the Church of the Lord shall remainleCure. True faith, eDJi.ened by genuine cbarit" Ihall eaaae it toabound in the fruits of rigbteoQlDeaS aDd peace. While the ChristianChurch, in it. fallen condition, is IplitUng itae1f ioto Ihreds by ftliOUIconflicting doctrine., which act upon ita moth-eaten lobltaDce liketeeth of iron pulling in all directioDl; let it be the great el"011 of theNew-Church to give flexibility and strength to ita texture by the pene-trating diffusion of the oil of holy loft; that the tabernacle of Godmay be with men, that He may dwell with them, and be their God,for ever. T. C. FAITH AND LOVE.] N the present age, faith is considered as the all in all of CbrilLiaoity,and love is esteemed oDly &1 the effect of faith J when yet, strictlyapeaking, love i. the originator of faith in the buman mind, and uIUch is entitled to pre-eminence. Mark their difFerenee! ye ahaUknow them by their fruits. . Men profesaiDg faith, being injured, or taking offence at lOIDeimaginary alight, have punned their brethren with implacable batredaDd reaeotment j Dor would they listen to any &enD. of reeoDciHatiOD.But men of 108 overlook innumerable real faalb, ".wrer loag. aodare kind. et Loye canDot bear aeparation from a brother, but pants foramon. Loye Dever pleadl, My fee1iDga, my cbancter, the opinion ofmy friend., &c. &c., bot in ODe generous dort queochea ~yery particleof anger. Love is aI.ay. full of mercy and good fruita, aDd etemaU,forgives. Men professing faith, often misrepresent the actioDl of o&hen, bluttheir reputatioD, attribute motives to them which they Deyer cherished,aDd violently drive them from church-eommunioD aDd the useful o8icat.hey held. But men of loe always put the beat construetioD OD theC:ODduct of their erriog brethren, beiog tender of their charaeter, aDdaappose them to be actuated by more excellent principles &haD are ex-ternally apparenL Men pro£cuing faith baye murdered their feUo,,·crealurea~ baft
    • AND IfBW JEBUlALBJI II.£.OAZINB. 16ravard their COUDtry, bum their cities.. and .pread desolation andmisery all .roand. But love newI with bonor &bfae gross violation.of hamaniLy: love atretches oot ber band to save, but never to de-stroy, meos liyes. Charity bestows, but never pluDden; fertilizes, butne.er desolatel. Charity. we therefore maintain, is incomparably moreuseful ban either faith, or hope, or both. For, supposing them tobe genuine, tbey are generally confined to the bo.oml where they exist.But love naturally overftows the ,-essel in which it- is contained, and itllarger iD8aeDceI refresh all around. . Unanimity, peace, joy, andhappioes., .re the blessed fruits of charity. Faith, we grant, i. highly eulogized in the Epistle to the Hebrews:bot it is chiefly iD a passiYe seose. We assert tbat love is more ulefulto the world at large thao i. faith. It is more importaDt, that Christian.love ODe another. than that &hey believe all tbe Dlinutie of DivineTruth. Faith, Dolesl guided by, and worked under, the influr.nce ofIoye, will reDder DO lerrice to the community, and should it be workedby bigotry, ignorance, or {alse zeal, .. iD the case of Saul of Tarlus,iL might prove detrimental to true religion and human happiness. Fur-therolore, the world can be no competent judge of our faith, whetherit be IODDd or unsound. The unbelieving seldom examine (except itbe to find faolt) the oracles of truth: they cannot, therefore, under-stand the quality of faith profelsed by the Christian. Being inclinedto evil, they are .ery susceptible of erroneous and unfavourable im-preasioDs. But with respect to our love and charity, the case is widelyditrerent-they can easily judge of this. Anotber line of distinction between faith and love is this :-Thata man under the influence of faith. nlllY be very zealous to persuadeothers to believe as be believes, without ever designing their eternalsalvati9D j whilst a man inftoenced by love, seeks not bis own honouror self.interest, but the holiness and happiness of all arouDd. It is notAO much his intention to bring all to believe exactly as he believes, al te10ft tile Lord· bit God supremely and his neighbour affectionately: {orthoagh, in articles of minor importance, tbey differ, still they rejoice,that where love is he predominant principle there is a fair prospect oflalatioD and eternal felicity. Love or charily is a gnee 10 excellentand so uD~xceptionable, that there have been DO controversies in wbatmanner we ought to love one another, or whetber we ought or oughtDot to cultiYate tbe principle of love for our fellow-creatures: but with r~gard to faith the case il quite the reverse; on this subject thecontro.enies have been unsatisfactory and endless. PinaUy, That man mua" haTe a stupid, thol1ghtlels, uofeeling heaRI
    • 16 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYwho i. not in8amed by the display of 10Ye, when it appears arrayedin heavenly beauty aDd limplicity. The heathens were Dot la muchstruck with thefaUh of lhe early Christians .. with their lot1e: Cl Seebow these Christian I love one another." Looe, like the UA, shedsita genial aDd yital raYI on the moral world j bat Jailh, like the tllOOJI,though ofteD seen, is leldom felt. It never produce. the lame happyeffects on mankiDd, .. the sun. Soon is the loul Itopped in its careerof usefulness, unless it be animated with love. Love gives faith allits life, vigour, and activity. Til love which aDimatel, binds, unites.cementa, and gladdens (aolilies, rendering glory 10 God in the highest,peace on earth, and goodwill to all mankind. Love, diffused lhroughthe earth, would make it resemble heaven; yea, palfadi.e would bereatored. Oh then, ye New-Church Cbristians,leL brotherly love con-thiue! So, shall we at last enter that blealed abode, where die Godof faith and love for eyer reigns al King of kings, and Lord oflords. Cl For ey~r tMre, hi boly ire Shall our aft"ectioDI raiIt-, And ."eetly all our louh conspire To Ihlg Jehovab. praise."Liverpooll Augu,t, l837. R.O.S. AN EXCUnSION THROUGH THE HEART OF SWlfZERLAND, ACCOMPANIBD WITH SPIRITUAL RBFLltC1IOMI. Ix the lummfr of 18~4, 1 made an excursion through one of thOiecentral regionl of Europe, where uature appears to have Uled every effort to dilpmy all the beauty, lublin,ity, and magnificence of her Icenery, and, within a circuit of aboul. five hundred miles. tu as-semble every thing grand and majestic that can be exhibited &0 &henatural eye of man. This excursion il annually made by numerouItravellars, who delight iD contemplating the majestic beauties ofcreatiODI 81 displayed by the Divine Hand in the regions of nature. Onthis excursion, every kind of scenery is exhibited to the eye, from thefruitful plains of Alsace, along the banks of the Rhine, the most beau-fu1 riyer of Europe, through the valleys and glens of Switzerland, tothe lofty Alpl, whose summits are capped with e&erDal InOWI. Themind which has never been rouled leriously to reflect on the objectsaround itl is here compelled to throw off the lethargy which benumbl
    • AND NEW JERUSA.LEM MAGAZINE. 17 its fram~ and to awake to perception and feeling. Sometimes you wander by the side of a vineyard, where the purple grape tempts the traveller to refresh his parched palate, and, the refreshing foliageinYites bim to recline under its agreeable sbade. In the distance youhear the artless song of simplicity proceeding from maidens, who arepropping the vines that tbey may stand erect under the increasingweigh of their cluaters. The peculiar costume of tbese peasant girls.which varies eyery twenty or thirty miles you travel. and which theybave derived from their remotest ancestors, adds lingular interest cothe scene. No sooner have you arrived at t.he extremity of tbe vine-yard. than a new vista opens to tbe view. You behold piles of rocksapparently hrown on each other in the utmost confusion, as if castby the baDds of the giants, when they endeavoured to besie!e theciddal of heaven: some are piled on ea~h other longitudinally, somevaDsveraely, some obliquely; some stand erect and form lofty clilTs,and some impend and threaten to crush the traveller, if he presume10 pass under them. * Standing in lolemn silence, which is onlybroken by the murmur of rills that trickle from a thousand springs,aDd com biDe their stream,lets at the base of this mountain of rocks iand openiDg every avenue oC your mind to receive the vast im-pression; you behold, I think, one of the most awful and magnificentac:enes. that nature in her calmness can exhibit ;-1 say, in her calm-.ess, because the volcano and the thuDderstorm do not belong to the ~almness of natore. Leaving this mountain of rocks, you behold the deep blue lake,the great reservoir of a thousand streamlets, vhich gush from therocks. Its waters are as transparent as the crystal from which theySpraDg, and are tinged with green or blue according to the nature ofthe atmolphere which presses upon its bosom. On the other side of&he lake, tbe Alpine scenery rises in majesty before you. In the cen·tre of the Swiss Alps is a mountain called Rigi, which is one of thelower peaks of that mighty chain, and whose summit is more easyof access than tbe others. After an ascent of about eight hours,sometimes very steep, and sometimes gently inclining, you arrive atthe summit, where you are expected to spend the night, in order to.itDeu the splendour, of t.be setting and rising sun. Travellers {rainall parts, aDd of all distinctions) here meet together; they hasten tosecure a retreat for the night; two temporary places were erected {ortheir entertainment i I had Lhe good fortune to secure B corner and • Moatier Grand Val, of which this i5 a description) althou«b noL much noticedby tra"ellen, i. certainly one of the ruost sublime scene. of S"itzerlaDd. NO. XLIX.-VOL. V. D
    • 18 THB INTBLLBOTUAL REPOSITORYa couch. After we had refrelhed ounelyes at ODe common table, aDdbad puled some time in various conyeraatioD, they wbo bad beds.retired to repose. Bat I natures sweet restorer, balmy 8Ieep," had led from my eyes.There is this disadYantage attending pedeatrian excursions <at least, 10far aa my experience has gone), that too great bodilyes.efciae cauaeathe cireulation of the crimson current to be so excited and powerful,that it requirea several hours o( repose before it subside. to ita equili-brium state, when Cl gentle sleep creeps oer the frame, and steepsthe SeD8eS in forgetfulness." Several houn were thus passed insleepless repose, and the magnificent objects which bad lately fixedmy attention DOW engrossed my mind. I communed with my beartupon my bed, and said, Is not tbis magnificent world the basis, andthe ultimate scenery, of the Lord. kingdom 1 Does Dot thia mouu-tain, upon wbose lofty bosom I recline, signify something in thedivine economy which man should know? And do not thole rocks, hicb I have lately contemplated in such anlazement, portray some- thing spiritual to the mind? And do not those waters, which gush in a thousand streamlets from their stony bosoms, as if by the power of seme inYisible wand, impress sonlething etemal on the considerationor man} And does not that lake, whose limpid waters I admired, imply something whicb man, who is destined for immortality, should love to contemplate? Whilst I was thus musing, Bnd the glow of admiration was burning in my soul, the ideas I had lately acquired in studying the writings of the New Jerusalem, viYidly impressed my mind. 1be natural world is a theatre, on which the objects of the Lords kingdom are exhibited in a natural manner, adapted to the natural perceptions of man. How sublime the idea! how calculated to exalt and refine the mind! These magnificent objects, therefore, are 80 may external displays of that Infinite Goodness, Vildom, and Power# from which they were created, and by which they are continually preserved. These views, which 80 admirably develope the purest (orm of Chris- tianity from the Sacred Volume, not only enlightened the rational perception respecting the sublime destinies of man, but shewed the connexion he enjoys wi,th a spiritual world, where the majestic cause. exist of those magnificent objects which surrounded me. The harmo- nies of creation were wonderfully dilplayed to my mind; and as I WIll able to connect natural things with spiritual, they filled it with rapture. It is thul, said I, that the Word of God is in delightful correspondence and harmony wiLh his works. This truth has been dimly diacerDed by every sincere disciple of Revelation, but it remained for Lhe en-
    • AND NEW J&RUSALBM MAGAZINE. 19iipteDed Swedenborg &0 pomt 01H that correspondence and harlDODy Jaod to explain it in 10 lumiDoul a manDer to the buman mind. It wasthen that I first beheld the true and mOlt edifying meaoiDg of &be stupendous imagery of the volume of Reyelation. Those mighty towering rocks powerfully remioded me of the u . . ",."ioll qfroelu," of ..hich the prophet speaU, when he describes the nature of &hat defence .hieb lurrounds the righteous, aDd which signify thOle eter-.1 tru&ha by which the Lord defends and protects hi. people. Chose lofty mountains brooght to my remembrance that 11 holy mouotam, where the Lord bath commanded his blessing, even life for evermore j •• and which correepoDds to &hose exalted principles of )oye towardaGod, and of charity toward, man, on which t.he human mind shouldever be baled, and by which.ll its motives of action should ever begoyemed. Those limpid waters, which were spread at the foot of themountains like a" sea of glass," yividly impressed OD the dawningspiritual perceptioDs of my mind, those living truths, which are 10 aptlyportrayed by the Ps.loliat, wbeD he lpeaks of the 11 pool of liriogwaters, which shall arile in the desert to reCred! tbe thirsty sool,"and to diffuse life, vigour. and celestial felicity, through the mind ofman. ThOle verdant valley., decked with vineyards and com-fidda,reminded me of the Yalleyl of Ilrael, which " were covered with com,"and which constituted one of the delighLful features of the land ofpromise. Surely" _aid I, &I the glow of meditation was thns burningwithin me, man is cODnected, as a spiritual being, DOt with an idealand empty world, as is commonly supposed, but a world of spiritualand immortal realities, where the righteous and the regenerate willcontemplate" Lhe Rock of ages," It the everlasting bills," "tbe {oun-&aiD of liriog waters ;"":""iD sbort, all that is magnificent, glorious, andgood, that Lbe eye can behold in the regioDs of nature. On &he following morning, I arose from my humble couch, to wit-nea, DO doobt, one of t.be most splendid spectacles that can be display.ed OD the theatre of nature. It W8I the rising of the lun on one ofthe loftiest mountaiDl of Europe. Night. had gradually withdrawnits sable mantle, and Aurora, beautifuJly decked with every hue ofenchantment, WAS aboul to ulher in the King of day, " who came fort.hfrom his chamber rejoicing as a bridegroom,-al a strong man-to rUDhis courle from one end of heaven to the other." llle long chain ofsnow- clad mountaiDs appeared gilded, 8S it were, with bnmilbed gold,and the acene was certainly one of the mOlt ineffable, that the eyeof man could behold OD this aide of heaven. BOl, I exclaimed,8titlpursuing my spiritual reflections, what is this, although so extremely »2
    • 20 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYenchanting, when compared with the rising of the It SUD of righteous-ness" with healing in it.. wings, over the benighted, cold, and dismalstate. of the unregenerate mind! How striking, aud how edifying i.the correspondence! How much does the Word of God, al 8 lun oflight, illuminate every object, and bow does every object, in return,when viewed by R mind enUghtened by genuine ideas respecting theVolume of Truth, reflect tbe light it bas receiyed, and at once confirm tbe divine testimony of truth displayed iD the eternal harmonieswhich must necelsarily exist between the Word and the works of God! The mind, delivered (rom the bondage of prejudice. has an intoitiye perception of these correspondences 8Dd harmonies; but they have never been brought home to its natural contemplation, as a magnificent system of truth,., until the New Jerusalem was aboot to descend out of hea.en, aDd establish its purity, its iDnocence aDd ita l heavenly splendour. amongst men. After having witnessed this magnificent scene, I bent my steps to- wards the valley on tbe other side of the mountain; when, behold! one of the most awful and terrific sights that nature can exhibit, was displayed before me. I t waR the ruins of the mountain called RaSI- berg, which, in ) 806, suddenly fell, and in a monlent overwhelmed many villages, together with their inhabitants, filled up 1he greater portion of aD extensive lake, and in an instant preseoted a prospect, which, at tbe tint glance, filled the mind of the beholder with Rnguish and tenor. The fathers of the village were employed in their respec- tive occupations, some followingtbe plougb, some pruning the vines, and others tending their flocks; and the busy hoosenves· at their do- mestic duties; and the playful children, aDd the sires with Cl staff in hand for very age; . all-all were overwhelmed with destruction in a moment by the catastrophe, the tremendous effects of which were now exhibited before me. At first it appeared difficult to connect &his awful catastrophe with spiritual causes; but the Vord of God, which is tbe sole discoverer of spiritual causes, powerfully remioded me of the mountains that should be Cl cast into the midst of the aea," " of the mountains that sbould depart, and of the hills ,hat should be re- moved," &c., and thus I saw a striking image of that awful judgment, which is executed on a perverted church, when all the heavenly prin- ciples that should constitute ill life and spirit are extinguished by tbe prevalence of evil and error. Rocks were burIed to a prodigious dis- tance, and by the fall shattered into fragments. These fragments lay just as they bad {allP-D, in the utmost confusion, and exhibited to the contemplative mind a scene of dismay and terror. Oh! I exclaimed,
    • AND NBW JRRDSALBM MAGAZINE. 21how eould the DiYine Benevolence and Wisdom-bow could He who" weighs tlle mountains iD scales, and the hill, in a balance, tt suffer 10many mortal. to be precipitated into eternity by so dreadful a coDvul-lion of nature! But the views of providence, and of the wile laws bywhich its operations are conducted, which 1 had lately acquired instudying the invaluable writings of the New Dispensation, banishedall doubt and every murmuring emotion from my mind. For, by thoseenlightened views of the operations of a wonderful providence, all theworks of God are justified &0 man. 1his world, with all itl magni-ficent furniture, has been created for no other purpose thpn that offorming a Yast seminary, in which the families of the human race mAybe trained for heaven. Our heavenly Father, who, as the Divine Hus-bandman, cultivates this vut seminary, U before whom there is nothinggreat, there is nothing small;" Dlust have an especial eye to the re-moval of Blan from tbillower world) to that higher world" where all theexalted ends for which he has been created are accomplished. 1"hoaemortals, therefore, the victims of this awful catastrophe, who were insome states of regeneration, were remoyed (ram the earthly scene oftheir existence to that spiritual world, at the moment when theirstates of immortal life could be receptive oC the greatest measure ofgoodness and happiness, denoted by the "good measure, presseddown, shaken together, and running oyer." And those, OD the COD-trary, who were not so happily constituted as to have heayen formedand established within them, could be checked in their insane careerof folly, and prevented {ram sinking into greater depths of iDiquityeBd consequent misery. Oh! said I, whilst the emotioDI of my mindwere almost overpowering, where is the protection, where is the safety of man 1 la it in the valleys} They may be inundated by the torrents, or overwhelmed by the fall of the mountains. I1 it on Lhe rocks ~ Ob, no! the awful scene before me plainly proves tbat they are Dot to be trusted. Is it on the mountains? An astoDisbing proof is here displayed that they are not the proper security of man. Doel tbis security and happiness consist in wealth? This is atiIJ more de- Yoid of stability than the majestic rains of nature here exhibited to "ew. Does it arise from health and ~igour of body? This, as ex- perience often sbews, is more unstable and insecure than aoy. Where, then, are happiness and security to be found? rrhe saDle delightful Yie•• plainly demoDltrate, that these most desirable attainments caD only arise from the heaYenly harmonies which cbaracterize the regene· rate mind. He that bas the kingdom of heaven within him has no cause to fear, " though the mountains depart and the bills be removed."
    • 22 TUB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY Wendiog my way amidlt tbese ruml of the mODDtains, I came to a desolate place, whicb, but a few years since, had been a ftouriahing city. The ravagel of war-during the FreDch revolution had laid ita principal buildings in uhes, and nearly emptied it of its inhabilaDt&. I looked, and there was scarcely a man to behold! A Dew scene of devaatation and horror was presented, which I contemplated with feel- ing. entirely different from those with which I had lately beheld the ruins of nature. Tbese were the rums oC man! The peaceful home. under whose roof many souls had been trained for heaven, W8S ruined aDd desolate; there were no Cl boys and girls playing in &he streets:·· " the voice of mirth. and the voice of g)adne., the voice Qf the bride- groom, and the voice of the bride had ceased:" tI thorns had come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof:· The demon of conquest had plundered every habitation, and tile aacrilegioul hand of the enemy bad spared neither the temples of religioD, nor the altars of piety. Of scenes similar to this we often read in the Sacred Volume j aDd the doctrines of the New Jerusalem clearly unfold the spiritual reality of such scenery. A city, I remembered" corresponds to doctrine. This idea, at first, disturbs the mode by which the natur~l mind has been accustomed to &hink.: to the merely natural perceptions it appears remote and fanciful. But bow striking is the correspondence when man becomes acquainted with himself, aDd with the mode of bis .piritual existence! God is represented as dwellingin 8 magnificent city-the New Jerusalem j but God dwelleLb not in ~houles made with hands:·· it is, therefore, not literally intended jand where can he dwell, but in the truths derived from his holy Word, properly understood, and arranged in heaYenlyorder in the mind lTbis it properly the CivittU Dei, the City of God, as Augustine call.it, in which he dwells amougst men. The wise .ncien.... whose mind.were more open to spiritual perception. thao the modem generatioDsof mankind. frequently represented, under the form of a celestial cit.y,that Iystem of doctrine which should inltruct Rnd confirm the minds ofmen ill the principles of immortal liCe aDd happiness. Thus Plato, *iD the sixth book of his Republic, builds a philosophical city J and,what i. remarkable, hi ,"U it he IIJme dimeruioll a, thwlI recorded ofthe heavenly citg in the Apocalgp.e" and says, moreover, that it is con-lee rated by he correlponMnc, which QutI bel.een .eaven and eart".It is (rom thi. cause that the prophet calls it a U (I cUy of truth." Theruins, therefore, of the desolate city which I was then contemplating,occasioned lerious reflections, when viewed in cODnection with spiritual • See Riclaer. Work, yul. 3, p. 112.
    • AMD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE.realities. It wal R mOlt ItnKing emblem of a mind devastated by thehostile powen of e"iI and falsity. Its walls and ramparts being de-stroyed aDd Cl laid on heaps," yiyidly portrayed the danger in wbichman is, when the divine commandmentl, in their literal lenle, as thebalwark of safety to the loul, Rre transgresled and broken. If thelemighty w.l1s of spiritual defence are once broken through, Oh ! whereis the safety of the interior principles and graces which constituteheafen in Lhe soul} They will as certainJy perish, as lambs whenexposed to the famishing wolf. 0 my loul! II if thou wouldst enterinto life, keep the commandments: I was here reminded of thatbeautiful pallage in the Psalms, where, as one of the diYine blessingsenjoyed by tbe church, it is stated, I f There shall be no breaking in,and going out;" that i&, there sball be no breach made in the wallsof the city by a bostile power, nor any military expedition out of it to repel the inyuion of the enemy; well, therefore, may it be said in the following yerle: _"~ Happy are tbe people who are iD such a state...• Thrice happy they, whose spiritual enemies are subdued under their feet I Leaving these melancholy remains of the deyastations of men, 1again turned my eyea towards the sublime scenery around me. The way from Altorf, tbe ruined city I have just described, to the Mount St. Gothard, conducts the trayeller through one of the wildest, and mOlt romantic regions of Switzerland. This mountain is an object of great attraction to the stranger. It is celebrated as the source of the Rhine i and ita beds of crystal, which is here .found in ita mOl& van.parent state, together with many curious and ornamental stones, offer great inducements to the traveller to come aDd behold ita grand ad magnificent scenery; and aD are amply repaid (or the labour aDd expense of tbeir ,isit. This mountain is mucb Joftier than the Rigi I haye already described, and its lummit, although Dot fery di11icoJt of accelS, is leldom reached by the traveJler. This arises from the necessity of haying guides, the expense 01 whose service il con- siderable, as well as from the necessity of remaini.g one night under die canopy of beuen. As you ascend, the surrounding biJls gradually aabside into a plain, and tbe vista by degrees opens into a boundless plOlpecL Cities and villages, valleys and lakes, become more numer- ous at efery step you advance, until the eye (bow wonderful the fact) takes in, at a glance, an iOlmensity of objects. If He that plRnted the eye,.baU he not see!" If the natural eye can grasp 10 great an expanse, • Psalm cxli".
    • 24 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY and distinctly discern 10 great a yariety of objects, wha~ must be the vision of the spiritual eye, when adapted by regeneration to contem- plate the scenery of beaven! The thoughts of the angels, says Swe- denborg, are ex.tended into the societies of heaven in every direction.,. and the more exalted the intelligence, the greater the exteDsioD, and the more exquisitely delightful the perception and sensation of celestial bliss. Surely, I exclaimed, it is not one of the least of the divine mercies vouchsafed to t.he New Jerusalem, to be able to connect, by corres- pondences, the scenery of earth with the scenery of heaven! How many ages have mankind been shrouded with darkness respecting the true nature, state, and scenery of heaven! But, sing aloud, all ye nations, and rejoice! for" the covering cast over all people, and the vail spread over all nations," respecting these momentous subjects. are now destroyed. The higher I ascend this majestic mountain, the more extended and deli~htful is the prospect; in like manner, the higher I ascend the celestial mountain of love towards the LORD and of charity towards man, tbe more extended and delightful will be the magnificent landscapes of heaven. What a~e angels, but - " mtD in lichttr habit clad, • High o·er cttJestial mountaiDs wingttd in Sigbt." Had I been one of the favoured sons of the Muses-bad I possessed the genius of a Cowper or a ByroD, my soul must instantly have ig- nited, and glowed with poetic raptures at the prospect before me, combined with spiritual reflections arising from the study of the writings of the herald oftbe New Dispensation. Our natural concep- tions are seldom in agreement with facts, until rectified by principles based on experience, and OD the acquisition of superior knowledge. Tbu~ although the mngni6cent Rhine, is traced to the Gothard, yet no one sees its source in agreement with his natural conception. He looks, and he beholds no specific spot where the river arises; but a thousand rills and streamlets spring from every part of its lofty bosom, and, Rccording to the laws of gravity, descend to the )ovest plRDe, where they combine their waters, aDd thus constitute the begin- nings of the mighty Rhine. The spiritual reflections which arise in the mind in tracing this magnificent river to the ocean-a river vhicb, in its course" and by its navigation, serves to fertilize and enrich manv countries, are extremely numerous, and full of edification. We ar~ reminded of that" river, the streams whereof Dlake glad the city of God j " and the reSecting mind is enabled to trace the correspondeD~e between that fruitful intelligence, which fructifies the soul with every
    • AND NSW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 25 species of goodness and virlue, and a majestic rifer which fertilizel cbe meadows and plain., and bears bealth, wealtb, and prosperiLy into kiDgdoma aDd cities. Time and space, however, do not permit me at present 0 elucidatethis correspondence by Bny further reftectionl, nor can I deacribe theImlery of Lbe Shrekhom, near the Iuulmit of which I happened to bewhen a thunderatorm wu terrifyiDg the inbabitants in the valley be-low. The pbenomena were certainly mOlt astonishing. It only re-mains, that" from contemplating these majestic spectacles, I considermyself in tbe vast system of creation, and, although an object of divinemercy, am nothing but ~n ApBx.THE CIRCULATION OF fHE NEW-CHURCH DEFINITION OF CHARITY. To the Editor, of the Intellectual Repoliory, etc. GaNTLE)lEN,Soli. years since I travelled {roln Norwich in company with themuch-respected merrlber for that city, the late Villiam Smith, Esq.,wben the conversation took a serious turn i and amongst other N ew-Church ideas which I presented to him, was our definition of charity.I had previously requested bis own definition of that term, which beaccordingly defined to mean, pity for the distrelt: I replied that I (Idid Dot think hi. definition 8Ufficien~ly extensive i and, further, thatamce charity aim even in heaTen, where distress enters not, it musthaTe a more extensive meaning. I then luggested tllat charity im-plied, " he love of goodness in God, and thence the love of doinggood i" and after a little consideration he candidly adopted my defi-Dition. I need not lay bow universally the pro{eaaing Christian cburchin our day is ignorant of the true meaning of the term charity J and,perbap.~ efen amoDgst those who are caned New-Church men, thereare lOIDe whose idea is too limited, and not quite in agreement viththat of E. S., inasmuch 81 charity is resolved by tbem into a sort ofnatural hamanity or persoDally kind feeling. This is Dot to be won-dered at, conlidering the strength of the iDftoencea of education andexample. Being accustomed to deplore tbis general ignorance of thetrue Dature of charity, I was comforted and gratified on finding in tbeU Diaertation on Ethical Philolophg," by the late Sir J ames MaciDtolh,lhe following moat perfect definition: U CharittJI among the ancientdimes corresponded with Bc" of the Platonists, and witb the 4>,Aua KO. XLIX. VOL. T. E
    • THE INTELLBCTUAL REPOSITOayof later philosophen, .. compreheoding die lotIe of all ,A. illoDe-worh" ill tu Cr.uw or hiI cretJl1nes. It is the thologiaJl rirtoe ofc1uJrU" and corresponds with DO term in ase among modem moralists."(note G p. 409). By &be way, I CUlIlot conceive 8 more profitable exercise, in addi- tion to that of reading together the writings of E. S., &ban the reading aDd dilcauiDg of Sir J am~ Macintoshl admirable dissertation. Itwould pre·emiDently tend to streugtben the conviction of the supremeexcellence of &bemonl principles of E. S., by aJrording an opportunity.of coDtrastiDg wdb them the errors of &be varioDS moral systems which ba•• been pot forth by all the eminent moral writers. It would also exercise the mind in a kind of analysis well calculated to improve thejudgment iD "OTal and practical concerns j and by informing the con-aci~, by means of jost and close discriminationa, it would have atendency to facilitate the descent of the interior spiritual affections, andto enlarge the Iphere of their IICti vity• and likewise to direct themiDto the bestdlaDnela. W. M. CONFUSION OF IDEAS IN SPEAKING OF THE DEAD. To th, Editor, of the Intelkctual RepOIiory, efc. GBJfTL.IIBNI) BAVB noticed the general tendency of all Christians, except thOle<>f the New Church, to spmk of the tkad body as the man himself:while ,the New Church universally speaks of the ,tilllioing oul u theman himself. But when the former penons are talking with refer-ence to a future conscious state of existence, they will sometimesspeak like New-Church men i and sometimes their ideas are so con-fused, that at one moment the soul, and at the next, the body, is spokenof as the individual man. Mr. Wesley, in his 4Jst hymn, presents asingular illustration of this confusion and alternation of ideas; and,with your permission, I will cite it, marking where the body or tbelOul is implied : - And am I bom to die ? To lay tbi. body down? ADd most IDJ tftmblinc Ipirit ftJ Vato. world uaknoWD A laad of deepest ehade, Uflpi~rc~d by A"",aR tAolIgAI! The dreary ~giODS of the dtad, [WA,r~ lit. li"i"G .pint lUll flOIfll] Wlt~rt alltAi.,. arltorlot !
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. BOOJl tU from tartb 1 [tie ",frit) 10, What will b..come of." E~ma1 happinell or "oe Mu.--t TR.N "" portion bf : Waked 6!1 tAt t,,,mptt. ,ownd 1 [the hod!l DOW] from my BTart "hall ri.~, And ee the Judge with glorJ crowDd t And It. the flamiog Ikies! How sball ll~a"e "y tomb, Vitb triumph or regret? A rearful, or a joyfnl doom, A cune, or bleuiDg meet? Will sacel·band, COQ,,~y 1beir brother [the 6011,1] to the bar? Or devil. drag "y ,oul aw.y To meet ita sentence there 1 Now let us endeaour to ascertain the meaniDg of the above "tJIfpopular compotiio1J, so popular, indeed, that numerous tunes havebeen expressly composed for it. Let us take i~ 8ccoroiDg to itIgrammatical construction, and we shall lee how guiltless ..hoae whoeontinoally ling it with devout admiration must be, of attaching any- tbing like a coherent meaning to it. It appear., then, (rom t.he.. words, a re8ectiDI reader of them may exclaim, tbat-I shan lay mybody down at death, and my spirit will ft y into an tlnknOtDR land of deepeat abade, wbich land, howeyer, is well knotD1I 8S con.isting of heaven-of which " shade," cannot be predicated-and of heD. M 1 spirit, and that, whet.her it be good or bad, will fiDd thU land, and eYeD that part of it called heaveR, to be the dreary regions of the dead, or o( departed spirits which are there alive, and where all things areforgo j and, consequently, even in heaven there must be an entire oblitJiun of all past mercies; and in hell, of all past .ins! What the apirit is to be conscious of, after forgetting aJl its (ormer con8ciousnesl,both of its affections and perceptions; all its religious knowledge,faith, and convictions; all ils joys and woes, does not appear; but,undoubtedJy, I, that is, my spirit, 11 as soon a." I depart, shall findrUrnal happinu. or woe, in the dreary regio7ll where all things arefergot. "1, (that is my ,old) from my grave shall rise," " waked bythe trumpet, sound," that is, "soon as (roDI earth I go:" [Here is astrange confusion of periods; and 1, means first the spirit, aDd then 1,changes to the body j but this shifting I1 only known from the con.ut; the grammatical sense aaln-I. that the piT;t, immediately on itsquittiDg the body, will be waked by the trumpets sound, (which .2
    • THE INTELLECTUAL REP091TOllY trumpet, however, is DOt to lound, perhaps, for ages after,) and Ihm will see the world in ftames.] 1 shaD leaye my tomb with triurr.. ph or regret i-but whence either emotion 1 If as aoeD 8S "my spirit" de- parted it triumphed in Cl eternal happiness," and met I f a joyful doom," or .. felt regret" in" eternal woe," how caD either the regret, or the triumph, be renewed) Can he, who, twenty years siDce, triumphed on finding, or regretted on losing. R treAsure, renew the fulness of triumph or regret as if he had never triumphed before l Angel-bands are to canyer ,. their brother" to the bar (if righteous), but does tI their brother" mean the lOul or the body ? How can that which was in the tomb be the brother of aDgels? It would seem to be the body, according to what precedes, but the oul from what follows; for deoill are to drag It lily ,oul~" (if wicked it is presumed) from hen to I f the bar" in heaven ( ! ! !) If to meet it, ,enlence TREKB; " that is, not antecedent to its punishment, but after having endured agel of woe in hell, it is to be brought to the bar, that is, of COfIr,e, in order to see if its former "doomu was jUlt or not. How aDxious muat one of these spirits feel on being dragged up by the denls to be tried; perhaps some hope may spring up that hi~ Judge may convict his crueljailors of false imprisonment! If this be not possible, why pal oyer again a sentence on II the loul," which must have been passed ages before, when its punishment begao} immediately after death} And angels are to conduct the ,oull with" whom they haTe enjoyed sweet companionship in realms of bliss, to the bar to be tried-tried !{or what purpose} What other idea can be suggested but that t.heir trial is to settle whether they are to have their former sentence to hap-piness confirmed or reversed? If so, what an anxious time it mUlt befor both the angels and their brethren whom they are conducting tothe bar! And if so, tbere is Dot much room for a feeling of triumphuntil the neaD trial is ooer. But if it i. the ,oull of the good, 88 weD8S the soula of the wicked, which are to be hen tried, what can bemeant by It How shall11eave my tomb?" Will the angels conduct" Aar brother" into a tomb before they condllct him to tbe bar? Oris it meant that the angel- bands will convey tbe righteous boditl tothe bar. while devils drag the wicked 80ulI? At any rate, it i. notclear how the phrase. Cl my tom~t caD be fitted to the phrase "my Itloul," supposing" my soul" to be wicked, unless t.he devils put tbewicked 1001s into the tombs once tenanted by their fanner bodies,btJore they drag them to the bar. Good Bishop Hebers mind was in a similar state of confusion wbeDhe penned the following linea U OD the death of a Christian :-"
    • AND N2W JZaUSALBM MAGAZINB. " no. art cone to tbe graN, ueI its lDuaIoo forsaking. Perhaps tA, tried .pirit iD fear lioprd loo, ; But tbtt iuDlbioc of beaveD beamd bright oa tAg wakiag, And tbe .oUDd wbich tlaou b9rd.t was tbe seraphim. IODg. TA~ art gone to the g,a~, but we will not deplore tlatt, Whose God was tAg ranlOm, tAg cuardian, and guide: He gaye tbee, aDd took thee, and he will restore tAH, ADd death hu DO sting, for the Saviour hath died." The Bishop informs us, hereby, in plain prose, tha.t" the sunshine of beayen beamed bright on the waking" of that wbich, being for- saken by its spirit, was It gone to the grave;" and which, on awaking, heard Lhe serapbiolS song: also that God WRS the ran,om and guar- dian, aDd guide, of this Christians body-of that which i. ,. gone to the grave;" and tben, forgetting the waking, seeing, and bearing, in heaDen, already attributed to thRt which is It gone to tbe grave," the Bishop adds, le He took thee,"-took thee! Where? To the grave? tI and he fDill re,tore thee," that i. (rom the grave to-to where? Why, to tbe world, or the term restore bas .DO proper Dleaning. Really, such strange things fill one with WONDER!ON THE TRIALS ATfENDANT UPON fHOSE WHO FILL PUBLIC STATIONS. WIT• .ur ATTBIIPT TO S.&W TBB CAUl. or TIIEla PsaMIISION.r JUT this life is 8 state of trial is 10 obvious, that tbe observation is trite eYen with the mOlt heedless. But the trials mostly regarded, and which usually furnish subject {or complaint and condolence, are &bose which a-eet Lhe sensual part of our nature only; thus, for in-1taDee, the 10ls of tbe means by which we gratified our external incli-.&ioDl. is dwelt upon at a length, and with a pathos, worthy of abetter theme; and be who can cheerfully submit to privations of thischaracter, is, not unfrequently J lauded RS the purest and most exaltedof ChrisLians. Now, while it must be admitted that this state of re-signation to the coorle of external circumstances, may be regarded,eyeo by the Christian, as one of DO mean attainment, ye~ it is far, veryfar, below wbat the Christian dispensation is cRpable of producing.Besides, the man of a truly noble and expanded mind, who lives morefor olbers than for bimeelf, invests worldly possessions with a verysubordinate value, and by bim their privation is, consequently, felt butsligbtly_ Again; when honours which he canno~ but sce be is him-self entitled to, arc showered on the undeserving instead, this affects
    • 30 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOIITORY him but little, because his heart is let upon thing. of an intrinsically higher quality. To admire then the fortitude, aDd to praise the pa- tience, of such an individual, in such circumstances, is, evidently, to admire and to praise that which does not exist. Surely he cannot be said to display Cortitude, who has to encounter that whicb, to him, presents DO Cormidable aspect; nor can bis patience be much exer- cised who experiences DO disappointment which is calculated to escite, in bim, feelings of irritability. These and siolilar trials can afect him but slightly. But when engaging ItrenuouRly and disinterestedly in the promotion of the good of bis neighbour, aa this is included in t.be welfare of the comlQlnity of which he is 8 member, or of tbe country which he calls his own, he meeta wiLh that blighting cold-heartedness which shrinks from co-operation where penonal interest finds DO promise of advancement; or when, after baving carried on his bene- volent plans for a time, he experiences desertion from tbose on wbom, in the hour of need, he relied (or support; tbese are, indeed, trials which explore the inner recesses of his .heart: for, living for other., he feels Dot 80 much for himself-be feels not OD account of his bli~hted hopel alone,-but most {or. those vbo bave thus turned re- creant to the best of caules,-that of genuine, universal charity. If when thus beset, ve see him patient; if when thus heavily laden, we behold him bearing up with fortitude against the incumbent and almost crushing weight j and perseveriogly and cheerfully performing his public duties, Rnd endeavouring, by an increase of activity, to-IUp- ply the deficiency occasioned by the defection he has experienced j - tllen do we behold a man whose example is worth considering, and of whom each may apply to himself the injunction of, I f Go, GIld do thou liktlDile., I t is strange, but yet it is too certainly true, that mankind, in the oggregRte, are basely ungrateful. The page. of the historian eshibit this lamentable fact in the records of every nation, both ancient and modem j and the student of biography will find the obaenaiion fullyverified in t.be account of al010st every individual who ha. adomed theage he lived in, and been the publie benefactor of his speciea. I i.true, that postclity usually does justice to the injured party, by restor-iDg his name to honourable distinction, and by covering the memoryof his persecutors with contempt and execration; while, nevertheJea.,(so inconsistent a creature is maD!) the fery age which is thus ren-dering justice to its ancestry, practises the same specie. of injnatieetowards its contemporaries. To trace such anomalous conduct to itl origin would probably beextremely difficult; aDd, if accomplished, would, perhaps, tend tUJ;" ~
    • AND NBW JERUI.ALKM MAGAZINB, 31 &0 the gratification of coriolity than to the production of any bCDeficialresults. Bot to examine lhe ques&ion, Why doe_ a just Providencepermit such a state of things to exist l may, possibly, be attendedwith some benefit. . Why is eril permitted to exist a~ all 1 Because the commission ofeYi) cannot be prevented, except by an arbitrary interference of power,wbich would destroy the liberty of maD, and thu. would r~der himan irrespoolible agent; and this would of necessity reducehim" in this,re5pect, to A leye) wiLh the brutes j or, in other words; would destroyhim as a mao.- But it most not, hence, be supposed, that evil is allowed to revel andriot uncoDtrolled. All evil is under the super,ision ,of a univeraaJJeRr-watchful ProYidence" one of whose lavs is, to prelen~ the greaterml from becoming active, by allowing the lesser to come into openmanifestatioa. From a knowledge of this permissive law of the Di-YiDe Ptoridence, it it prelumed, tbe present subject may be elQcid~etthu :-U of aDy ODe it caD, with certainty, be pronounced, that be, ispreparing, wlWe liviDg in this lower world, tor 8 high staLion jn ~kingdom of heaveD"; this may be ..aid of the man who fulfils. arduous.public duties from a principle of love to his neighbour. It may readily:be seeu. tbeD, that that which should tend to alloy the golden moLivesfrom which loch an indi,idual acts, and which thus would operate todim his eternal glory, would also interfere with, and prove prejudicial to. lhe delign of the Creator,-that of the formation of a heaven from th~ human race. Now, if honours, riehes, and tbe,applause,o,f his CeUow- ci&izeDs~ uniformly a~tended and rendered bJilliant the career of the palriotic~ would Dot the purity of their motives be in danger of being III1Iied by die admixture of selfish notions of meriting all these by their works l And would not weak, frail, human nature, be scarcely, if at all, able to withstand the supervention of a state, in which the doing of good for the aake of worldly reward would be blended w itb that of doing good for ita own sake} And, most probably, the former would ultimately be substituted for the latter. To prevent this direful GOIII11IDmaaOD, the Divine Providence more eapecially permit. the triaIa iD question to overtake those who expend their energies in the promotion of the public good j and tbUI, by a wise and mercifuJ, though. to the subject, painful dispensation, the persecutions of their edftnaries are made instrumental in securing to the good an eternal aOWD in beaveD. 1Hc. 2~ ) 837. EDOAa. • D. P. D. 75 et seq.
    • 32 TtlB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORY ON THE DUTY OF PROMOTING THE CONVERSION OF THE DEIST: VITB AN ATTBUPT TO EVINCE, PROM REASON, TSAT GOD I1 IN A HUMAN FORII. EVERY obseryer of the state of society must have become conviaced of the fact, that a large portion of the present community consists of persons who reject altogether a belief in Revelation ;-who are, in. reality, Deists. This class of penons has been greatly augmented, of late, by the diffusion of natural science aDd general knowledge. Not that any scientific truth, or any portion of real knowledge, can possibly invalidate the truth of the Word of· God; or that &D uninformed mind is the most favourable to the germination of the seeds of genuine religious truth; .ince Lhere exists not a more certain truth than this, tbat Gods Word Dnd hi. works nlust be in perfect harmony: but the of enlightenment of tbe mind, in consequence this accession of natural knowledge, has so stimulated the reasoning powers, that implicit belief, in the absence of rational conviction, i. becoming every day Jess general, and men now call aloud Cor rational proofs of the creed propounded {or their acceptance. Finding, however, their teachen unable to furnish the required proof., they not only throw aside, aa worthless, the unsubstantiated dogmas themselves, but hastily reject their reputed source, the Bible, also. That thejustice of luch conduct il questionable, cannot be doubted, wben it is considered, that, in fairness, ~he Scriptures should be ex- amined previous to their condemnation, to ascertain whether they do teach the doctrines ascribed to them or not. Bot in extenuation of this conduct, it may be admitted, as not at all surprising, that, having been taught (rom their infancy that such absurdities are the legitimate offspring of the Bible, these parties should never have thought of questianiDg he trutb of this, bot have taken for granted that their teachers are right here, although they have discovered them to be wrong elsewhere. Nevertheless, there have been individuals whOle piety has induced them to enter upon this yery proper inquiry, and .ho, having thus in sincerity obeyed the command, It Search the Scriptures," have experienced that these amply fe testify" of Him who is the source of all true understanding, and who, having thus been fint led to recognise Him who is If the light," have been enabled t.o draw thence other genuine doctrines also, which have further as. sisted them in their future investigations.
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 33 Troly, then, it may be said" that we iee numbers of our brethren, who, in Seeing from the error. of man, baye unwittiDgly rejected the counsel of God. Can we forbear pitying such? And ought we not to Ihow the sincerity of our commiseration; by the earnestness of our endeavours to rescue them Crom t.bis awful state of darkness l Nay, are Dot the members of the New Church peculiarly called, as to a positive duty, lo the performance of this work, in t.he command, "Freely ye have received, freely give r For, assuredly, no dispensationhas e,er received, in luch fulnes., the graces which constitute a church, u &he crOWD of all churches, the New Jerusalem. The truths ofthis dispensat.ion, only, are able to cope with every deiatical objec-tion. For. although t.he triperaonal doctrines are as much opposed tothe troth of Revelation as they are to the perceptions of reUOD, yetsome isolated passages of Scripture, when misinterpreted, appear to.pport them. But, 10 obvious is their opposition to every ray ofratioDalligbl" that they become utterly untenable when attacked by areasoning opponent. Not so, the doctrines oC the New Jerusalem.For these, wbile they find in the Holy Word their great power andtheir lore defence, harmonize so perfec~ly with the deductioDs of rea-IOU, that, to all adversaries alike, they present an invulnerable front,and furnish weapons of defence adapted to every species of argumen-tatiye warfare. Like the sword of the cherubim, Cl they turn et1ery way: As an illustration of the above remarks, allow me to present thefollowing attempt at a demonstration, from reason alone, of the propo-sition, ,1uJf God it in a Human Form. The notion which Deists entertain respecting the Creator, i. that ofan Omniscient, Omnipreseot, and Omnipotent Mind, which is ex·"tended through all extent, without body J and without form. Whicb, then, is the best mode of proceeding, for the purpose ofinducingracb perIODS to giye admission to the doctrines of the New Jerusalem i To this question it may be difficult to reply. Probably there existsDO best way. Different minds will require different treatment, andthe judgment of the inseminator of the heavenly doct.rines will be ex-ercised, as the peculiar circumstances of the case may seem to require,to determine the precise mode which he shall adopt. Yet, as therecan be no genuine religion where there exists, interiorly, a denial 01&he truth, that God ezi,ts in a Human Form, * I would suggest thatan acknowledgnlent of this fundamental truth should be obtained, pre-lions to attempting be establishment of the other great truths of Cbris-danity. For that miod which is receptive of the truth, That God i6 • D. L.. aDd W., Nos. 11, 12, and 13. NO. XLIX.-VOL. v. F
    • 34 THB INTBLLECTUAL R.EPOSITORY a Dimne Man, is in possession of a foundation upon wb~ch the altar of the True God can be raised, Rnd eyentually tbe superstructure of His Temple erected. But, Can this acknowledgment be obtained? From 8 mind that is seeking the truth for the truths sake, I aID of opinion that it cnD; and the object of this paper is to sbew, what ap- pears to me, R probable way of obtaining it. Before proeeeding to our immediate subject, I may be allowed to premise, that as the Deist does not admit the authority of the Scrip- tures, I shall attempt the attainment of my object by means of argu- ments which Rre drawn from reason alone. For, although the Deist turns a deaf ear to the sons of Israel (lruthl derived from a spiritual origin), the militant New Church will not thus be bafBed, sbe having at her command the armies of Assyria (the innumerable confirmations of her doctrines contributed by reason). All who believe in, and acknowledge, the existence of a Creator, will admit that he is something. Now it is evident, that that which is something must exist in a form j since that which bas no form, is no-thing. If, 8S I have experienced, this is attempted to be met with the remark, that there are many things of whose exi8tence we are cognisant, but of whicb we have no idea of form; such, for instance, BS light: it may be replied, that until we have arrived at a positiye knowledge of what light is, we cannot assert that it has DO form. Indeed, the theories ol light, let either be admitted, shew Lhe contrary. The corpuscular, which assumes that light consists of indefinitely mi- Dute particles, in speaking of particles, speaktJ of form, and the (orms, too, according to the theory, of which light consistl. And the undu- latory theory, which supposes light to consist of the undulations of imponderable matter, assumes its form to be that of waves. But it is objected, that Omnipresence is destroyed by ascribing form to God, for form must have an outline, and an outline limits. I admit that an outline does limit (J IUb,tance, but not a property; and Omni- preAence is a property. Omnipresence is nClt God; it is an attribute of God. The outline, then, that is said to limit the form, will not atall interfere with the properties which inhere in that form. Such is a sample of the arguments employed by the deist, in his at-tempts to overturn the rationally obvious truth, that God exists in afornl j and with which he endeavours to est.blish the palpable ab-surdity, that he who gafJe fonn to every thing, has no form him,el!!Sorely the mind that is seeking the truth in sincerity, must see, eyen(rom the few considerations that have now been offered, the falla-eiousness 01 such reasoning j aod, it is presumed, will be prepared toadmit the truth of our present proposition, That Ood is ill aform.
    • AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 35 Vben we aee a machine so cODstructed, that it is fitted for the manifestation of the power of steam, in ita application to some useful purpose, do we not inltan&1y recognise the position, that the machine we are contemplating was formed by its maker for the purpose Cor which we see it is 10 admirably adapted? Just so. when we consider &he form in which man exists, can we hesitate to acknowledge that it has been created for the habitation and instrument of MIND? The mind which dwells within, exerciles authority oyer the whole frame. and manifelts its activities at pleasure by means of the farioU8 parts which Bre severally and conjointly adapted for its use. The adaptations by means of which ideal are communicated from one individual to another, either by the changes of the countenance, or, more definitely, by the use of speech, all eyince Lhat these are parts formed and arranged for the use of mind. As then we acknowledge, iD the case of the machine, that the forma-tion and fitnesl of its various parts evidence that its constructor in-tended it for the reception of the active and powerful agent, steam;101 in reference to the human form, we cannot rail to behold.. iD theformation aDd fitness of its parts, the intention of its Constructor jnamely, that it should be the receptacle of the actiye and still morewonderful ageot, mind. These consideratioDs lead us to perceivethe truth of oor lecond pOlitioo, That the form in which man existsha, been created 1o be the habitalion cif mind. No arguments are required, I believe, to obtain the admission, thatGod is perfect. I have never met with any person who hesitated toadmit thia 8S a certain truth; we will, therefore, alsume this as evi-dent. ADd, cODsequenc,ly, we are now iD possession of these threepostulate. : - 1. THAT GOD I1 IN A 10811. 11. THAT GOD CREAT.D MAli TO BB THE HABITATION or MIND. Ill. THAT GOD 18 PSRFEeT. We will now proceed to the demonstration of our original propo-sition, TSAT GOD la IN A BUMAN FORK. The form in wbich man exists baving been created to be the habi-tation of mind (post. 2) J 8Dd a perfectly wile God (3) having createdmaD in the human form j this form must be the best adapted formind to dwell in. But the Infinite Mind dweHs in 1 form (1) ; and as IT most dwellin the form which is the best adapted for mind to dwell in (3); andas this i. he human form; therefore GOD 16 IN A B 011411 108K. NOt1. 24, 1837. FRANK, v2
    • 36 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY GLEAMS OF NEW.CHURCH TRUTH AMONG OLD· CHURCH TEACHERS.THB circumst.ance of individual advocates of the U popular faith" lay-iog aside (unwittingly, as it would seem) tbe dogmas of their creed.and stating lame of the grand troths of tbe New Dispensatiqn. eVeDthough in a conjectural manner, is evidence of the fact, that the lightwhich accompanies the descent of the le New JerusRleol" is certainly,though gradually, dispersing the mists which ignorance and prejudicehave so long spread over the Christian hemisphere; yea, oyer theworld. A particular instance of this laying alide of the creed. or atlealt of rising above it, occurs in a discourse recently published, asdelivered by tbe Rev. T. Dale, at St. Sepolchres church, Snow Hill~London, to improve the death of our late king. The discourse is en-titled, tI The Present State of the Dead." The text is taken CromJob xiv. 10: et But man dieth, and wasteth away; yea, man givethup the ghost: and where is be f After expatiating at some lengtbupon the fact stated in the text, " Man dieth and W8Steth away," thepreacher proceeds to consider the qoestion asked, le Man giveth upthe ghost, and where is be f In doing this, he enforces the doctrineof the nearness of the spiritual world, and itl close connexioD withthis, together with the solemn fact, that the atate, in all cases, giYeBbirth to the place,-or, in New-Church language, I t tbat the placeoriginates in the slate,"-in a strain of eloquence that is highly pleas-ing, although the ideal are stated as only conjectural, and t.he U wrathof God" is regarded 8S the producing cause of the existence of hellas a place of punishment. This expression, however, may be onlyused by the evidently pious and intelligent. clergyman, 81 it i. use :in the letter of the Word; or if it be otberwise, it will not lea.en materially the force of the uuths stated in connexion with it. Bo we will let him speak for himself. In closing the remarks made upon the fact stated in the text, he says.lf l And thus, arguing from God »Word, we Dot only aSlume the position- man is, but we ground upon it another-he Cd. fleDer eefUt! 1o be." He then proceeds: cc HaYing thus, then, established the genual propolitioll,by an evidence and a demonstration, the denial of which would ioyolye the denial of Scripture itself, and could scarce be looked for from any but from the fool, w bo I .aitb in his heart there is no God, we come DOW to the specific question which is asked concerning him who bath given up the ghost, I Where is he r He is, and he lives i but in what plaQe
    • AND NEW JERUSALBM MA8AZINE.and ander what circumstances, tl,er, is the question. Now, to definelAe place, is evidently impossible; for no expre81 revelation bas beenmade upon the subject, and tDithoul rfltJelatio71 we can knolD nothing. Iaay, DO rpeqjic revelation hu been made; not forgetting that in a parable,(the solemn import of which is impressed from childhood upon the heartof every one who hears it,-wbich is among those portioDs of Scrip-lore that are neyer effaced (rom the memories of those by whom theyhaye once been read,) we hear of two who died; the rich man,.whowasarrayed in purple aDd fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day;-the beggar I full of sores, aDd sharing with the dogs the crumbs whichfell from the rich man I table: and we find the one opening hiseyes in bell, being in torments; the other carried by the angels intoAbrabams bosom. This, bowever, we consider not to fix the locality,but to define and to determine the circum,ta7Jce of the disembodied andseparate atate of existence. Whether the locality of hell be the centralconcavity of earth; or whether it be some distant planet, revolving round a remoter SOD; or whether it be, as some have imagined, a vast porten- tous comet, now advancing within the range of the suns intolerable heat, DOW tracking its eccentric course where intense cold aDnihilata all mortal existence; is Dot a question of importance; or, if it were, DO one could decide it. What we are concerned to know is this: the wrath of God, developed to a cODscioul and intelligent existence. would make any spot, within the infinite of Ipace, t.he locality of bell. And it is possible, yea, it is as probable as any other hypothesis, that the place of guilt may alIa be the place of punishment; and that, vere our eyes opened, we might see the squalid or the stately receptacles of Villainy, where the gambler has staked bis patrimony on the cast of a die, or the turn of a card; where the drunkard haa breathed out ac- cents of defiance of God and insult &0 man; where the seducer has wbispered his deceit in the ear of his coofiding victim, aDd she, again, changed from a victim to a tempter, has revenged upon all the leX the injury done by one, spreading toils and sDares for them that. go down to the pit j-i~ is possible, that the scenes where the voluptuary spread his intoxicating banquet, and the infidel philosopher hatched his demon-plot against the faith of mankind, and the felon, surrounded by his associates, urged OD to darker Yillainy thOle who were practising an apprent.icesbip to crime; nay, it is poslible, that the very home, which witnessed the uDdu~ifulDelS of a froward child, or the fatal negligence of ungodly parents, or the exceues of a daughters vanity, or the sbameless prodigality of an extravagant son, who gratified his voluptuous habits at the expense of all that ought to be endeared by
    • 38 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY affection and hallowed by doty;-it is possible that, were our eya opened, we might .ee hell in such places all around us; for we know that while we live in the commission of 8in,~e hmJe heU tDithifl tII. It is possible, then, that wherever a deadly sin ha been committed-_ sin not washed away by the blood of Christ j-and wherever _ sys- tematic course of sin, of alienation from God, has been pursued; laere i. tbe penal abode,-t1&ere is the local hell of 80me guilty spirit,- thert is the very place, where, by one special act above all other., or by one systematic course of crime, the fire was kindled into existence that shall never be quenched, and the worm quickened into being that shall never die. Equally possible, too, is the converse of all this; 10 that the departed wife, or child, or friend, for ought we can tell, may be among the ministering ~ spirits who ~ minister for them who .hall be heirs of salvation. Bot be this as it may, the parable pro,es, be- yond all doubt, the consciousness, the immediate, the DDinterrnpted consciou!Dess, of the soul." Of the hundreds who heard. this discourse delivered, and the thou- sands who will probably read it, now it is published,· few, it is pre- sumed, would object to the ideas suggested in it, respecting the near- ness of the spiritual world; while the majority would esteem them al sound and excellent. Yet, such is the strange inconsistency .r sec- tarian prej udice, tell them that these ideas are true; that the Lord has vouchsafed, to a chosen servant, ocular demonstration of the fact, that the spiritual world is nigh to us, being only within the sphere of nature, and thus, that it il a solemn fact, It that the place of guilt is also (in a certain sense) the place of punishment:" not one, in all probability, would listen with patience 1.0 the statement, bot each, ac- cording to his peculiar disposition, would either smile in silent con- tempt, or join in the cry, "He bath a delil and is mad, why hear yehim l" There can, however, ve should think, be but one opinien among tho~e who have been enabled to see and appreciate the truth ofthe vonderful things related by Swedenborg respecting the "spiritsland," in reference to the circumstance" of individuals giving a fa-vourable reception to certain opinions as propounded hypotheticallyby their respective teachers, while they unhesitatingly reject, aDd de-nounce as false, the very same opinions, if stated 8S true, or evenadvanced as probable, by one, not of Cl their communion." It i. thus" that the generality of men have not yet ventured to think from &heunderstanding upon the spiritual .ubjects brought before them by their .. It ia Dot publisbed iD a separate rurm: it it contained in No. 77i, of a Peri.odical callrd the U Pulpit."
    • ANn NBW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 39 authorized teachers, aDd, therefore, gi,e a ready credence to whatever they propound as the truth: but if another, not in their judgment duly authorized, advance opinions not manifestly contained in u their stand- ards of faith," their understanding,8s formed by their creeds, instantly sLands on the defensive, and the setter forth of " strange doctrines,"as he is denominated, is guarded against al " an enemy," and If a de-stroyer of souls:" although the doctrine he advancea may be per-cisely the same, though, perhaps, a little more clearly stated, as thatwhich they admire and extol as grand and edifying. when taught bytheir own Cl favourite preachers," and which, also, is not only notmanifestly contained in fI their standardll of faith," but is clearly, notcontained in them at all. It must then, tend, in some small degree,to the more general reception of the truths of the Nev Church, if,when preachers or writers of the Old Church are known lo have ad-Yanced, to their bearers or readers, sentinlents upon religious subjectsin accordance with genuine truth, the members of the Nev Churchwere to point out the agreement between those .entinzents which thehearers and readers of the orthodox preacher and vriter regard assound and excellent, and those uiew" which, because advanced bySwedenborg, and believed on in the New Church .. are considered,without the trouble of reflection, as necessarily false. By thus havingthe sentiments they profess to admire placed in juxta-position withthe views they have regarded as false, they will be compelled to thinkwith the under.tanding; and, where the will does not blind its per-ception, it must discern and acknovledge the likeness. Such, we hope, may be the tendency of the eztrQct forming thebody of this paper; but if it should not.. it vill, at least, stand ase1idence of the truth of what Swedenborg has related respecting U theplace of the departed;" as, indeed, are all approximations to the sametroth which are now frequently made by,e men of repute," in thevarious sections of the old church: {or the appearance of a shadowproves the substance to be not far off. It may be, that the shadowconvey. but an imperfect idea of ,the magnitude of tbe substance, be-cause tbis must depend upon the nearness or remoteness of the light:but it proves incontestably, that the substance is, and that there is lightshining upon it. Be it our care, then, 8teadily to avoid, in our conduct,whatever would obscure the light of truth, and thus prevent the ap-pearance of even a shadow: rather let us co-operate with the Lord,in allowing him to cODstitute U8 It reftecLing mediums," t.bat, by us, thelight may be adRpted to the various states of recipiency among mankind.So will the prediction, Dlade by our blessed Lord to N athanael, be
    • 40 THE INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORYrealized e,en among us: for we shall lee the angel. of God ascendingand descending upon the Son of Man: that is, in a spiritual idea, weshall perceive that the heavenly world is so near to us, that an unin-terrupted intercourse is kept up wiLh it by means of the Holy Word;that by that Word we can comrDunicate with heaveD, and heaven withus; and thus be enabled to realize the truth of the position, that H allbeyond is substance: HOllo. Nov. 12, 1837. MISSION.-RY PROCEEDINGS.STA.TE OF THE NEW CHURCH NEAR d~sire to read the New-Churcb book.. SCARBOROUGB. In compliance with the wisbe- of tbe(Eztract of Cl Lett.,. from Mr. R. frieDds at tbese Yillagea. I paid a Mis- Slorr" of Pickft-ift8, Yorlc,Aire.) lionary visit at Button-Bushel on t~ eyeniug of Tuesday tbe 211t instantI A.Y.AIL my.elf of an opportunity, (J une). We bad the plfUure of wit-wbich bas just presented, of commu· nelling the atteodanc-e, at this IPrYiee,Dieating, for the information of 1he of leyeral who bad atteoded all theM i~ionary Committee, an account gf services which had preyloully beenthe state of the New Cburch at two beld at the Yil1age.of the villages io the neighbourhood The fri~nda who haye reeeiyed theof Scarborougb. doctrinel haYe already procured some The first of these is Button-Bullael. of tbe works, wh ich are I"flad with a yid.The remoyal to this Yillage, last lum- ity. But these are wholly insufficientmer, of our friend, Mr. T. Bye, for the to sapply their neigbboun who wishbenefit of his healtb; bis sub~quent to read. I am of opinion, that in nodeparture into the Ipiritual world; the cue wbicb has yet come under myperformance uf religious .eryicel in observation, would a suppl, of tract.compliance witb his desire, and of (rom your Society be more accep-others subsequenlly to bis de~ase; table, or, in all probability, morebaye bad the effect of producing nn useful.apparently luring imp....ion, in fa-vour of the heaYeol, doctrines of the VISIT, BY MR. WOOD.AN, OFNew Jerusalem, on the minds of &eye· BR IOU TLINGIEA. TO SHAPE, 8a••ral inbabitanb of the YilJage. Since HALL, AND COLCIIZiTt.R.Mr. B.I dttparlure, I haye been free (Eztracu from (J Letter from Mr.quently inyited to yilit them, aod baye WOlJdmme, dated Ilt1& of ~ ••on two or three occuioDl complied 6··,1837.) with their dtsire. DURING my stay in Iplwich, I eo- The second is W ykebam, situated deayoured to promote t be ol"jecta ofwithio a mile of the one to which I my vi,it .. far as circumdance. wouldbaye already alluded. The remoyal allow, and accordingly Ifft IOme trac••to this village of one of the friends from witb two or three iodiwidaa1s, in whomPickering, and the reception of the there appears to be a ground for re-C!loctrines by a respected member of cflption.the Wealeyan Methodist Society, baye On mJ arriyal at Soape, I was ia-produced conliderable excitement, and formed by Mr. Licence. that the, badled to much inquiry re-peeting the been wilbing for a missionary for IOmedoctrines, attaaded with an anxious time, and had OD the Sabbath preYions
    • A!lD NEW JERUSALEM IfJ1GAZINE. 41tllteRd into the arranremflllta for- his their flnt loye. ManJ Itrangen were,attommGdatioo. It is gralif,ior to of ~oane, Prelellt, amODr "hom were,Ind t~ little Socitaty there gradually the gteater part 0 a Baptiat eoogrega-and steadily inc~.sing. Mr. Li~nee tion usually 8uembling for wonbip iD~rinaes to offidate asl~der, in whieh aD adjoiniDI bouse, but wbo, Oft thehe it . .isted by M r. Knights; and it preeeot occuion, bad left their pallori~ p1euinc to fiod that tbe titde Sock with but a leant, Dumber 0 bearen.derive both sati.faelioD and profi t frolD I a.ailrd mylelf of the opportunitytlteir labour.. The Dumber of mem- tblU presented o( iDYitiog them to n-ben • DOW &r~n. tbree of whom amine oor doctriaes witb attention aadwere addM at their last quarterly candour, alluring tbem they might COD-lDfttiDg. They ba.e coIDmnced tbe YIDce themselves tbat our mWI wereformation of a library. and are yery Dot what our enemlel would fain hayeaDxiouI to oblaln tbe Artana fulestia. them believe. At the time I v.lted them, the1 Scarcely bad I arriyed before I re-Weft IDOItly ~ngaced with the hay-. ceiyed a letter from Mr. Mattacks, theein:umataace wbich rendered it rather leader 01 the Colchester Society, com-*oDveoiftn& for IfCturel in the wret. lIlIIDicattnr the painful intelligence ofThey, boweYer, made arraDgemenu the rtDIOYaI 0 bit youngest son intotor my preacbiD~ on the Tbul"Rda, eternity, and requeatiug me to performfteaiDlt wile.. I add~d about thirty. tile funeral rite. at bis Interment. IOD tbe ItffttfDing of tbe" bitter waters. accordingly left. Snape early OD MondayFor tbe .r"ices 00 the Sabbath the, morninl. The funnal took place 011obtaiaed a lareer room. In the morn- Tuelday thel8th, in tbe Baptiat·s burialiDg I ad.lreued about li1lty un the na· ground,and they kindly aceommodatedtare of prayer, and tbe important du- us with the UIP. of their chapel on thetin whicb all wbo use the Lords occasion. More than one hundredp",er ahould contider themselYes persons were p~nt; and Ihe moltlIouod Co obter..e. The text wu, profound atteDtioD peryaded the u.tI Hallo"et! be tby DalDf: ID tbe eembly.neaiag (" heD there were Deafly one On the Sabbath follow Jag I preached.uadred praeDl), by the deli.-. of some iD the eYeninr a funeral diiCQUne, iner the coapptiOD I oft"ered ao ex· the New Jerusalem Church, HelenlplaDatioD or ourmwl oftbf atoneIBeot, Lane. AUllougb it 9" not publiclyfioaa the deelaratioa of tbtt . .et to announced, except by notice at tbe fu-Ma.." cc He Iball .v~ hie people from Dnal, a larger number of penous at-their ,i..." A Rer a rew obserYatioDl tended than had eYer before assembleden the aole·divlni I y of J eaus Cbrilt, I in the chapel to hear tbe New Chure"fDdfllYOQlrd to rftDo"e lb~ elTODeOUS doctrines. AIthough the dttliYery o(opinion 10 preYalent witb the eoe· the diaeoune occupied an hour, the.We 01 lite New Church, tbat we dtftg molt marked attention ... e.hiblted th~ A tobflDent. I tbeD ttated our througbout. Arter the b ymD a tbe vi~ on thi subject, at embodied in conclusion of tbe sermon, 1 made, the doetrioe and language of 81. Paul, Mr. Mattackss request, a short addlftl b, aDd attempted to pro.etbal the obje-ct for the purpose of corleCtinr some er-or redemptiOD il, Dot to take a way roneous impreMions prenlttDt iD Col- merely the" guilt or.in," as contended cbelter respecling the nature of our by some, but, .s stated iD the text, to doctriDft. The most prominent 01 retIIoye our liM themtelve-, by purifr- these ie, tbat our doctrines are only a iDc the mind from evil. )n a abort modification of UnitarianJsm. Thit addresa after the diseoane I made a error I endeayoured to Itmoye, by a.- (nr ~m.rk. apon their preseDt litua- luring them tbat, whilst the Unitarian. tion aDd prOlpects; and concluded rEgard the Lord as a mere maD, we .5th admonishing them nnt to leaye wonbip him as the Only True God t JlO. XLIX.-YOL. V. a
    • 42 TUB INTBLLECTUAL IlBPOSITOBYtbat we recelYe, iD the Itroapst and d.-elt bodily iD tile Lord; uti that tltelollst _Die of the wont., the teetlmODy popular ductrioe of three DiYUae Per-of the ApoNIe wbich atlrms that," la IOnl iD tbe Godbead .... a fatal error,him dwtlI. ALL the fulDeIt of tbe b, wbich tbe bri~ht truths or Renl••Godlaead bodily," .ioc:e we aclEanw- tion were all obec:ored, and by wbicbledp no Fathfll bot "bat reaide- iD darkllfW and myatery were subatitutedbiOI .. bi8 diyjne 1001, nor anJ Hol, lor tbe clear and potitiYe dedaratioosSpirit but tbe operation of loye and of lite Word of God. A, I could (forwildom, proceediu. from bis .Iori&ed the wanl of time) preach bot ooee atperIOD. Chelmaford, I dwelt mainly I1pon tbis doetrinr, and endeayoured to pro"B.tracl of Cl kit., fro-. Mr. Licnc., tbat the fint aDd creat commandmftlt of SM,., Suffolk, to tA. MiuiofUWI ., "The Lord our God w noe Lord" Co",,,.itt,~. (De.t. Yi. 4; Mark xii. 29). From .tccept the bed thaok. of our hearh this fint and grrat truth. I obseryed,101 the unexpected Yiut of Mr. Wood. the ad Yocatel uf popolar Christianityman, wilb "bom we were highly de- bad unhappily stra,ed, and by "bicblighted; and ~lieve tbat the retlult the mental powers of man bad ~comeof bis visit has bftn good-we baye 10 perverted a Dd inj II red, u to be com.bad leyeral strancers attend since-we pared to " broktD ci8t~ms," wbich boldhope to be able soon to contribute to not the water of life. I u~ed the De-the Conference and lliuionary fund. ceuity of every Christian examiniDJ this truth fur bims~lf, and madf it ap-VISIT TO CHELMSFORD, BRIGIlT- pear tbat it would lead onward to • LING8R.. , AWD COLCHESTER, BY clear elucidation of an the other doc- THE REV. T. GOYDER. trines of the Cbristian reliCion, aDd (E.-Iracll from Mr. Goyder8 letter, would be the source of eyery true de- dated NOTflJich, Sept. 1, 1837.) light. The pttople w~re remarkabl, Ilaving jUlt returned home from a atill and silent, and ~emed to take great mis~iOllary joumey, I take the earliest interest in the 8ubject. ARtr tbe .er- opportunity of writiog, to give aD ac- Yice was concluded, agreeabl, to a count of wbat has transpired in my .tatement made in tbe printed bill. I visit to Chelmsford, Brigbllinpea, and deecended from the pulpit, and inwited Colcbelter. the congrtgatioa to apend a little time An arrangemeot had betto made, in a conyersatiooal meetiDC, that we during the aittinp of Conference, by mi«bt exchaDge ideas "itb each otbft Mr. Harris and myself, that I Mould 00 thete heaYenly lubjec~ wbicb were preach at Chelmsford on WednttSda, doubtlese connected with our eteraalevening, August ] 6th; I tberefore left intfreata. Thia invitation appear~d to London earl, that morning, ood are be highly plea.iDl to the peuple; Dot rived at Chelmsford abooth twel~e one oft"~red to retire I all teemed aaltiouaoclock, wbere I found, by printed billa to hear more. Before I bad quiteexhibited in tbe ",jlldo",, tbat publi. finWled a short addreia to tbe people,city had been gi ven ro my comiDr. by way of c:ommtncing the cooyena-At the service there were about 100 tion, a gentleman belonging to thepenoDs present. I preached from society or Friends came up baatily to lsa. liii. 1, and called tbe aUtDtion uf make aome remarka, I thougbt iD &bethe people to the fundamenlal doctrine way uf objection; but DO, be wasof tbe New Church, the Unity of God, anxious to exprtt.. the delight be badand the Sole Divinity of Jesu,. Cbrist, feh at wbat he beard. He Ihook mepoiDting out, and proving from Scrill. warmly by the band. and Did, " Friead.ture, that the Divine Trinity existed thou bast preached the truth thi8nicbt,in tbe Lord Jesus Christ; tha.t thi. I am sure tbou hat." He made maayTrinity waa tbe Di"i". fulfte", which pleauing remarks upon what be had
    • AND NBW JBRUSALRM MAGAZINE• 43....... IneraI questions were asked 1 rave an addlft8, deICriblng the IU-b, otIMn. aod • few objt"CtioDI madtt, periority of tbe doctrine- of the N""-Ilida wae ~ , I believe, to tbe Church, aod sbowed the difFeren~ be-f.lIaaWactioa or the mttetiDg, al well tw~a them and tbe pftlyailinl notioal.of the inquirers tMlDIel~. I draw of the da,; after which a conyena·dUI CODClasioo fOlDtbe objeeton ay- lional meeting was held, and perlOnliac (8eYerally) 1 do not ~ 16 oonr who had an, doubts or objectioDl"IIere to-nigbt;" "I have beeD deli«hted to the truth of the httayenly doctrinel,aDd iDstracted." The p~ple teemed were urgt-d to state them, in order that10 be mucb pleawd ,,·ith thi. meetiDg, they might, i( possible, be remoYed•• isevidftltfrom tbe fact,thataltbourla No objections, however, were made,it was Dear tftI o·clock, Done .tare di.. but a yery pleuant and instructiYe,..et 10 IfOaye. I coocluded the m~t­ evening quickly pUled .,,·ay whileiac with prayer; and I allure You, conversing on the great truth, of theGetaUelDfD. tbat it wu a refrtsbing N..w Di~p~n58tion. Th~ church attilDe. At this seryjre I baptized three BrightliD~astill goes on steadil,; andiofaots and two adults. The ~ple the circumltance of Mr. Voorlman.of Chelmsford seem very anxiou. to lpeedy or,lination ioto the mini.try "ill..... the New.Church doctriDf8, and .. prove, I trUlt, a ble.inr, not only totltat toWD is 10 Dear 10 London, I tbink, the friendi at tbat phu.-e, but to thoseilitcoald beofltn Yi8ited by a preacher, of Colcbester allo.a rood 8OCi~ty would lOOn be railed. On Wednesday, August 23, I left1 tlaeftfo~ urge the waDts of Chelms. Brightlingsea for Cocbeeter.6lrd apon tbe M iuiooary Committ~. On Sunday, August 27, I preachedI (efOl the baryest to be great; we know three discouneg in tbe rhapel, St. He.~e laboo ren are few. leo·s Lane, Colchestfr. Tbe suhject in 00 Thur.day, Augult 17, I left tbe moming ",a.~ "Heayen comparedChehmford (or BriKhtlioJstta. Tbe Co tretuure bid in a field." Arternoon,wst day (Friday) the anniversarythe frieacia of the New Church in this 0 U The tree of life in the midgt of the boly ~ity; ill ~aring twftl ve manneryillale took place. Sisty perIODs ai- of fruits; and its leaye. for the healingIelDbIed to in, and about &eyeot) alto. of the nation." EYfoing," The im.ptber attended the husine. of tbe mortality of the lOul, resurrection, andmeeting. After all the aft"ain of tbe a future ,tate." In the morning thereSociety were gone througb. leveral were betwe~D fifty aDd sixty penonlpotJ"lDeD addrelled the audien(e, and preeent. In the afternoon, tbe Dum-a spirit or Christian love and ~ood. ber ,,-as considerably largfr. ralhflrwill .a.~ felt to circulate through the more than a hundred: nnd from what. . .bly. The unanimous conwnt of I have since learned, they were much eoorerence to ordain their respected delighted with our views. In the even-)ea(kJ, Mr. Woodman, w.. received iD~, we had the saUtJfaction of seeingwith comiderable satisfaction and de- rather more tban 200 present. NothingIipt. OD the following Sunday, wa. heard but expressions of satisfac- AUlust 20, I preacbed three sermODS. tion and approbation of th~ discourse.~ cb.pel w.. well filled at theM! .er- of the day. Wbat wa!l ple~ing to our wiceI, aod tbe opeainlof tbe texts ill friends wa to obiJcrve the lIame faces Q, ~ir .,irituaIIeDIe, appEan-d to giye attending at t-ach Mervice. It was an-pnt pleaaure to our aPembled ,iends; nouncftd in the printed billlhat Ilhould la die morniog I administered the Holy dpliver a I~cure on Monda, evrninr Sapper to between thirty and forty OD the ofFerinl of Cain and Abel, after penoDI, aDd in the eyeninl I baptized which a conversational m ...eling would tlair1eeD infant.. OD Monda, eYenin" be h~ld, wben aD opportunity would be Au,.. tl, a meetiog w.. beld in the liveo to all per.ons of whateY,r faith, ~I (or di~iDe ser.irl!J aRer wbkb eitber to ask an, questions rdalh e to 02
    • 44 TB. INTELLEcTUAL REPOSITORYtbe New Charch, or to make any ob. Tea Meetin" to the pl8lUre of wbi~hjection. to, or remara thereon. A bout bis pretence in a peat measure con-seventy p~na were pftRnt at lbil tributed.meeting, wbo paid tbe greatest pOIlIible The Annive. ..." although happea-attention to the lecture. After the 1nl at a mueh later period than ulual,eeryice wa. over, I deteeaded from tbe and at B time "beD some of oar (rieDd.pulpit, and placed m)lelf io the cha- were eapFd with the barnst, andracter of president of the meetin" I maDJ others from home, .U, DOt-begao the eon.enation by ubeervin. .itbstaoding, numerously aUeodH.tbat Cbristians of all denominations Fifty-biDe took tea togetber. In thesHmed tu stand aloof of ODe aaolb.r,- (oane of the eyeninr the foUowingtbey viewed each other 8.1 oppoaeots, resolution wal unanimously adopted:merely becaule they differN iD IOme "That, from a lratelul remembraocepoint. of doctrine ;-tbat by keeping of the ad9antapt the 1 ew ChordathUI atadi~tance rrom each other, they here has derived from the favours ancIdeprived thftmsel"es of maoy pleasures assistanre of tbe Londno New.3ena-which would arite from a mutual ex- ..Iem Cburcb MillioDary and Tractchange of idn.. I then took a gennal Society, tbi. Meeting deti~ to ex-vie~ of our doctrioes; and after makin. preu its acknowledgment of that fos-• few other remarks, whicli occupied tering kindntla which has powerfullyin tbe whole about tweatr minutes, I contributed to the promotion &Ddcalled UpOD tbe per-onl preeent to ule growth of the Ne" Cban-h iD tb~full liberty in asking aay qUeltions, or place, and, considering tbe beael la making BD remark!, they pl~d. which Miuionary ttftorts are ealcolated Amoor others, a Unitarian _poke in tu eonfer OD tbe Cburch at large, thosecommendatioD of wbat be had beard, cODstituting the present Meetinc feeland wished pr08perity to our eaule. tbemeelvd bound to coDtributf, as farSeyeral strangen ahook me warmly by &I practicable, to the support of 80 the hand, ex prasiag that the) bad been valuable aD institutioo, and do allo botb delichted aDd ioatracled OD cbe press OD everJ member of tbe New preient occuion. Churcb the Deceility uf promotinc so DunDr my .i.it at Colchester, I deairable an object." U poD a su__ thougbt it most delirable that the few quent motion, it was resolved, cc That receive... of our doctrine. should bold the Church Committee should at their an aoniyenary mectiDg,and form them- Bext meeting take into consideration selyes into a fflguJar Chureh &Ciet" tbe belt mean_ for carrying tbe former wbicb wu approved of. Tuesda"Aug. resolution into eiFect." 29, wal fixed for that meeting. Tweaty- 00 the Sunday fonowiD~ Mr. G. four penon5 a.sembled, wben eighteen preached tbree timet. The dhcooIWI had their Dame. enrolled .. memben were much approved of, aDd tended to of the New Cburch, at Colchester. pro.e the trutb of an ob~ervatioD made Several friendl were present from by a perIOD who heard them, cC that the BrighlliDgael, aDd the eveoing "u New Cburch can draw beautiful in- Ipent in a most agreeable and instruc- Itraction from aDY part of the Word.~ tive manner. 00 Monday evening a meetin: . . . held iD tbe cbapel, at wblcb the pablie PaOCBEDINGI.lT THE BRIGHTLIXO. lEA ARlfIVBalA...V. were invited to offer aD, ohj~tioa to our doctrines. Notices of it were li Yell (Bztract, of a Letter fr.". Mr. Wood. OD the Sunday, but yet not more ta.aa m8R, dated 29tA Aug. 1837.) two .tranre~ were plfteDt, and DO oIt- I ayail myself of tile fint opportu. jectioDl were o&red. So weU is tbe nity of cODYeying tbe thanks of the suenlth of the New Church kaown ia Bri~htlingsea Society for the late vildt Bricbtlingaea, that none dare DJlftl, of the Rev. Thom._ Goyder, and to oppoae Ill. lubjoin a brief account of our Annual
    • .AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. V.IIT OF Ma. CULL TO EM.IAY. for the better regulation and perma- To lA. Edito,., ~c. nency of all things therewith connected. Gcutlemea.-In compliaoc:e with tbe 00 WedDe.day, 15th, wereturoed to requnt of the MaDcbeater Mi_unary Embsay, and OD tbe eveuinr of tbat Society, I waa ioYited by the Society day I delivered the lecture wbich had at Embeay to preacb the anoual Ser- been announced; and am happy to IDODI, 011 ~daJ, November 5th, iD oblerye at least a willingness of mindaid of tbe fuDd. of the above nam~d among tbi. people to bear the Word of laudable iastitutioo. As I could not cbe Lord illustrated by, aDd accordiD,CIOIIYenieDtly atvDd to the engagement to, tbat Divine ScifDCe by wbicb it .a. uatiJ the follow ing Lords Day, I left written. Tbis Irctore wu as well at- Leed. Oft the 11th, for Skiptoo, a town tended as were the discounn OD theabout thirt, miles from Leeds, and two preceding Lord . day; and iD pasaiDIfrom Embtt-ay.--A few of the .mem- through Skipton on my return home, ~... of the EmbsaJ Society came to from whence several pelllOn8 attendedSkiptoD and coodQcted me to my desti. the services, I beard a gratifying ac- Datioo. The Cbapel, which i. erected count of the succeu attendiog theoa aD eleyated pot, i. ratbrr small, but feeble instrumentality thus employed Mat, and well gallt»ried. Here are for the good of mao, and to the glory two other cbapels, belonging to the of tbe Great Head of tbe Church. Method.la and Primitive llcthodisb ; By the c~prets wi~ or the Embaay but it i. pleasing to add, that the ge- Society, I have also to intimate, that.,Deral a ttendance at the N etD-J, nl$ale m could the M ancbeser 1fiuionar1 So.Chapel, i. more numeroUof than at eitMr; ciety accommodate them with more=tDd that the Sunday-school, which i. frequent visits, it would, they belieYe,beld in the body of tlte chapel, contain~ be attended with great good, and be 130 tlCbolan. gratefully receiyed by them. The serviceaJ OD tbe lA)rd. day, Noy. It may Dot be altogether uninterest-I!, ..ere • ell atleoderl, and throug h ing to mention lbe following circum-tbe wbole, tb. most eerioul attention stance. It is not an unu..ual plan of.u maaifested by the congregation; the Metbodi..t prt"Rcbers in Emblay, toaDd maay aobtequenUy exp~d ..beir de.ignate Swedenborg, in their .er-satisfactiuD to some of our friends, wbo, mons, at a madman, and to denounceiD consequence. wlicited a leclul e (or judgment upon hi, followen, who, the,tbe "ollowing ednes.lay eYeniog, with say, are huteningafter him to the samewhich I readily complied; and it was place of torment. An old nlember ofannounced OD tbe next .lay by a few that connection receDtJy accosted one..ritieD circulan. of ~J r. Mason 8 bearers, with "How i. it Aceompained by Mr.MalOo, tbe highly we never see you at our place or worthiplftptCted Leader of tbe Embea, Socie- 88 formerl)" ?" She aDswered, "Becautet" the intermediate time wu spent atR~t.oDe House. about.is milet farther, I prefer attending tbe New Jerusalem Church." "Wby, (..ked tbe former)witb Mr. Maud, whose Ion attended dont you know that Swedeflborg WtUdi.ioe worship at Embaay on tbe pre- mad ". "Nay, (replied the latter,) Icediog Lord, daJ. Here we "ere lIever knew Swedenborg at all; but Iye,1 respeclIully aDd hospitably entc:r· am conyioced that Mr. MalO" is Dottaioed, and our time often agreeably mad, and "ill continue to Aear Aim."f1mploJed in liatening lo reminilCences I shol1ld allO inform you, tbat,relative to the early .late of things A few weeks preVious to the EmbsayCOIUWded with the New Church, parti- Ipplication, 1 visiled Dalton, andcll1arl, witbKeigblttJ and tlte neigbbour- preached twice on the Lords day, andiDl to"DI. 1 am bappy to learn that at Upper Heaton on the followiogtlli ceDUemao bu placed the Keigb ley Thuriday evening. It is most deligh t·Chapel iD &be band. of our CODfereDCe, ful to witDesl tbe order, tbe barmooy,
    • 46 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITOR~and the godly sincerit, whicb seem. After apendiog a week at the pJeaaaDtto perYade the minds of tbe worship- re.idence of Mr. Senior, 1 returnedpen assembling in this chapel. Tbey bome considerably reDoatN in bealth,have DO chapel at Upper Heaton j but with aD additional caule for thankful-the room of tbe cottage in which tbe Den to Him, uDder tbe auspices ofwonbip is conducted was tull on the whole Diyine Provideoce the truthseveoing above Itpecified: some of the of the New Dilpen8atioD, 8C&lteredcoDgrega tion were persons from ad- here and tbere 3D tb~se diltricte,jaceut Yillages. They" gladly beard have alrtady takeD root, and pre~Dttbe word, aDd received it with all rea- striking indication. of a future gloriuuldioeu and lIimplicity of mind. U Sefr- harvest.ral neigbbouring New-Churtb stations I am fOun, in the cause of truth,are occupied by Me.sll. llarget80D and JOHN CULL.Worthington, of ))altoo, alternately. Leed" Nov. 21, 1837. lIISCELLANEOUS INFORlfATION. jaACT SOCI ~TY INSTITUTED IN beral and exfflntle.l foundation, compri. lfANCHEST ER, lS3i.-Accor(ljn~to the sing all tlw enrrgy, talent, and vigorous announcement in onr In4;t, * the fir~r ge- co-operation of every Dlember of the n~ral mel·ting in behalf or th~ Tract church. The variou!l notices of the Society a" held Nov. 6, in the I;chool- subject in t.he I nt~lIectual Repository room adjoining the church, in Peter (rom rliffer~nt pnrta of the kingdom, Street, lfanche,tcr. A yery numerous he observed, £.uflidtntly warranted the alMmbly of ladies and g~ntlemen took expectation, that such on jn~titution. tea together; after wh ich the bu~iness properly eltablished and condl:cied, of the meeting commencfd. Villiam would be hailed with rrttat interest by Lockrtt, Eaq. was unanimou~ly called every r~ceiver of the doctrinel, and that to the chair. After some very pleasing the time was DOW come when it might remarks respecting the gradual pro- be rommenced with every prosped of ~.. of the New Church, whicb the success. Thi. resol ution was seconded worthy chairman had witnessed from by Mr. A. Haworth, who made some the p~riod he first became acquainted ",ery atriking f(marks on the use of with tbe new doctrines to the present tractl as a principal meanl or propagll- time, be called upon the J>ro,i~ional ting the doctri DtS of the church. secret.ary, Mr. M08~, to read a brief re- The Rcond resolulion, proposed by port of the preliminary proccCdings, the Rev. J. H. SmithsoD, waa to the fol- which bad led to the convening of the lowing lffect: "Tbat in contemplating present meeting. After thp Report was the operations of the Diyine Proyidenreread, the chairman called UpOD the in rerorminJ: the state of human society, Rey. D. Howarth to proposfl the fint eveory obser"er mu~t ",mark, that edu- resolution: U That a Tract Society ht cation it the IrindlJal means in accom-orinyaluable sp.ryicetothe New Churcb pi ishing thi~ great work; and that ain diueminating its doctrin~. and that Tract Society, by preparin~ snd di~­it ha. powerful claims iu i 18 behalf on semina ring luitable tracts OD the m08tevery memb~r of the churcb." The re. important lubjects of Christian life andYerend gentleman ga ve a cooci~ hi5tory doctrine, will thua co-operate with theof tbe circnmstaDce~ which had led to spirit of education. and afford a pow-the gfand idea, now nearly matured, of erful aid in introducing .moorst menforming a Tract Societ y on a most Ji- •he li«nal bleuiogs of the uew ditpeD- ..tion! The molfr, in a brief ad- • Vol. if. p. 665. dlftS, endea YOU red to enforce tbe spirit
    • AND NBW JERtTS.... LBM M.... GAZINE. 47or this reIOlution, aod to sbew bow or desirous seeing tbe lociefy in opera.DeCtSDry it it that tbe heavenly doc- lion u early as ponible. A provilionaltriors, aod the spiritual intelligence t ~ommi~ .... appointed, an addrea.01 the New Church, should he rendered, to the t"h urch at large prepared, andthrough 1rads, as ac~~ible as pnqible r~ulatioos proposed for I be considera-to the growing tpiritual wanta of man- tion of another general meeting;whicbkind. Tbi.. fPlolution ,,a8 ~onded was beld Derember 18. The address,by the Rey. R. !fadelfy, of Birming- togethrr with the legu.1atiool, a.ham, by an excellrnt speecb on the im- amended and confirmed hy tbe lutportant uses of eracs. The Bible, be general meeting, are as f01l0... :obeerved, toDsiAttd of a .eries of tracts, Propo,al to jorm (J Ntm-Jtnualefllissued at different periods by the AI- CAurc!a Tract 8ocielg.mi~hty himself, to enlighten and re- Beloved Brethrent-Every .incere gmerate the world. receiver of the doctrines of the New The third resolution, moved by the Cburch must experiloce a desire, ur.Rey. ~. Bradley, was a. folio".: cc Tbat gent in prttportioD to bi. sincerity, oftbi3 meetinl acknowledge, witb pro- est~ndiog far and wide amongst bit(ound gratitude to our Hea"enly Fa- fellow-men tbe inestimable boon oftlKr, the most liberal and benevolent genuine Scripture doctrine which bepropoeal of 1lr. J. Seniol" to form an pos~ and enjoys. Trutb, whereyerelideDt fuod as a basis (or the imme- it exi5", ha.", like light, an inherentdiate operatioos of the Society, and ttDdency to propagate itself iD everythat they sincerely hope that every directioD. Tb is tendency i. I)owerfulMember of the churcb will feel it to be in proportion as charity bat ariseo, like• privilege aod duty to 8ubteribe to the" 8UO of righteou4ilne81 -itb healingthis excellent work." The revered It-D. in hi. ",iDR"," to bl~SI and cheer tbe.tJeman made aD affectionate appeal to mind it inhabits and exaltll. Charity,th. f~liDg. of the mtrimg, calculated allo. wherever it ezi5t~ has, like heat,to induce them cordially to usist in an iohertot power to warm, expand,~nliziDg the weful ~nd8 which the aod fructify with goodness aDd bleu-Society contemplate9. This resolution ior, every indiyidual within its celea-was seconded by Mr. Cbarles Fox, who, tial sphere; but charity cannot eKediD some V(I) Itrikins remark., al- its benign purpose. without truth, bJluded to the great bleuiDg~ which the meaDS of which it has eye, to see, eanftCeiyfI"J of tbe heayml y doctrin~ to hear, a mouth to .peak, and band.enjoy, observing, that the best way of to accomplish ils beavenly end~. Totestifyiog our gratitude and charity i!l propaKate truth, there(or~, is the firstthat of diffuJing, a. m uc:b III we PO"- effort of charity. It is the fOrfl-runnersibly can, those blessings amonl;st our of every goqd, and of every ble_iog ;fellow. men. it prepares the way for the approacb The fourth re90lutioo, proposed by and reception of every virtue, grace,Mr. Stolt, and second~ bJ Mr. Dear· and excellence, that can adorn anddm, wUt "That the projectors of this bless thp mind and lite of man j itiottitution, feeling deeply encouraged oprns, in the desert of ignoranre, pre.by the numerous and respectable at. judice, and vice, a C highway for ourkodanee of thilj utcmbl)· for promoting Retleem€l" God." Can the sincerethe sacred aDd mod U8eful objects de- member of the New Jerusalem, who,lisned by tbe Tract Sodcty, do recom. like tbe laraelitel of old, has light "iD~d that jmm~iate me.turtS be his dwelling," remain ailent aod deadadopted to ioduce .ub••ribel"9 to eorol on cODtemplating the apiritual durk-tIaeir DaIlIeS . . memben of the ..id Den chat generally prevails But oursociety." volumel of wisdom are too ponderouI Bat ODe Qnaoimoua feel ing per- and expeuive to be dilribulN in vacW tbe meriinr, and an seemed eyery direetioo : we need iDDumerable
    • 48 THE INTBLLECTUAL. REPOSITORY channel. from thil ocean of truth, con· fountain. of lnffEl Rtiente, allbou~1I ductin( the aacred waters into every opened in every Cow 0 and yi lIage of possible way of irrigation; and what our <-Guntry, can never tUltisfy. Be- can accomplilh this purpose better bold, the day is 00 the wiag, wheD, tban a Tract Society. established upon tbere sball be a buoger aod a thirst, a broad, adeep, and latting fouodation? not for brtad or for water, but for But tbiB eaD only be dooe by ~DgagiDg U My Vord," Aaitb the Lord of HOSb. the affection and vi~orous co-operation Let tract., therefore, be distributed iDof every member of the church. One every direction, not in buodreds, but individual ha. come forward with the in myriadl, to satisfy tbe riling waob munificent proposition of printing fift, of tbe human mind, and to hasten the different tracts at hi, on eXIJence, approach of that da~·,wben the le know. provided a lOCiety be establisbed on a ledge or the Lord shall coyer the earth liberal aad permanent basis,compriing a8 the waters coyertbe sea. U all the affectioD and energy of the Sign~d b1 order of the Provisionalebureh to esecute the henevolen I de. Commiltee,lign. Betide. prcuniary meaDl, bow- D.AYID NUTTAL.eyer, whieb it i, hoped will be amply MaracM,ler, Nov,.her, 1837. supplied, a (iYely interelt, Rnd mulual Re,,,atiOff. co-operation, are indispensably re- ht. That this Society be denomi. quisite to render the iostitution efFec- natrd, " The New -Jerusalem Church tiye. Union is strength, and giyet in- Tract Society," institoted in Mancbes- tensity to the rays of truth wbich are trr, in the year 1837..bed abroad to diJtipate the dreary 2nd. Tbat this SocietJ be supported darkDetII of spiritual ignoraoce. Union by donations and subscriptio~l. rhatand combination collect these raY8 into f}eraoos giving adonatioD of oDe guinea a (ocoa, aDd diffuse tbem, like a tro. and upward" and all aDDual ftubeni. pical SUD, with irresistible power, for bers, be eatitled to Yote at all geDflral the "healing of tile nation!J." meetingw, and be considered eligibl~ As general re~ulations to conduct to <serve 00 the committee. the pl"()("eediDg& of the IOciety, Ibe lub- 8rd. Tbat tbe affairs of this SocietJjoined are propo.ed (or the c9Dsidera- be managed by a committee of twelve tion of the church at large, OD one of membftn ananally chosen by tbe IUb. whicb it appean DtC(lUary to make a ICriben, to be elected by a .how orfew remarks. The four" permits band., or by ballo (ir required), at theaDoual Iubteriben to have, if th~y general annual meetiog, witb poweor toplease, the amount of their IUMcription add to their number, but, Tbat che ad.tD tracta, tbe object of •his proposj~ ditional members be not entitled tolion il, to create as many cbaoo~ls 8! Yote. This committee ~hall hage pow~r possible for the distribution of tract.; 0 fill up all yacancie. in their Dumbflr.and .. eyery member has a ~uliar Five to be competent to act.sphere of operation, distinct from tbat 4th. That anDual IUbacriben maJof anotber: so every lubscribflr may, receive tbe amouot of tbeir lah,crip_and ought, according to thfl Intention linnl in tracts, if required, providedof this regulation, to become a lender they be applied for within the yearand distributor of tracts. In this way, for wbich the subscription is ~iYen.it i. thought, a cootinual circulation f»tb. Tbat tbe tracts be printed in a.il1 be kept ap, and the~wattr8 of Inlth Beat and cbeap form, and lold at a"ill thas be prl:flnted from becoming prief, 10 at to defraJ the r.x~. . .• I.agnant pool, being put ioto motion 011 !!, tbat tbt original fand may beb, beavenly actiYity aDd use. preserved entire. All donations and The day il approaching when the life subscriptions to be dee<med thelaumao mind shall ex perience an ardent original fund of the locietJ.tIIlnt after tpfri t ual truth, "hk-b tbe 6th. That a treasurer, a secretary,
    • AND NEW JERUS..4.LEM MAGAZINE. 49IlDd two or more eoll~ton, and two last Dumber. u about Co be &Jelly.redaaditon aball be (hOleD by the general in thfl church iD Peter Street. Man-meeting. ebt-Iter, were accordingly commeacecl 7th. That tlte annual gftlrraJ meet. on Nov. 5. Mr. Madeley. of BirmiDC-iar shall ~ held in the month of May, ham t opened· the coune by alae.incwhen the committee thall present tbeir "what is meant by the descent of therqort. New Jerusalem." A t the pre~nt time, 8th. That tbe committte call .pe(ial a1l retlectiDC miDda are co.templatingrroeral meetiags w hen the, dttttm it tbe great cbanps cooataDtly takibgelpedient, or when rfl)ui~d to do 10 by place iD tbe state aDd c:haracttr of hu-six of the lubcriben. man aocietJ; the .ilBS, iodeed, are 10 9.b. Tbat DO additions aball be made obvioUJ, that even the most drow.y areto the la.a of this soci~ty, and DO ai- awakened to behold them. But tbetnatioos effected, excrpt at a general vuice of reform. whicb is DO" 10 loudlymeeting, or special geoeral meeting: proclaimed throughout the ci.ilizedand norice of aDJ motiOD, ha Yiog thOle world, il but an empty lOuod, uole"objtda io view, ahall be giYeD at a it call into life tbe "dry boOfl" of •previouI Ctn~ral mediol. nominal Christianity, aDd coyer them The commUtee and officers werre with the "siDews, tbe fiesh, and llJetb~n appointed for ,tbe eDluior ,ear, akin," of a genuine undefiled religioD-.bOle hearts, IM-ads, aod band., are tbe pure religion of J eaus Christ,"W bicbIIOtr ready to commence the Clorio.. aeknowledgea him iD his DiviD. Hu-Irork. All IUbscriptiooj and commu- manity &I tbe all in all of bis church.DicatioD may beaent to Dayid Nudal, as" God over all, bJet8ed (or eyer." 1heEsq., treasun r, Great John Street, lecturer abewed how little, compara-MaMbester. tiyely, christianity, in ita pr.... aHior Before coocluding thi. notice of the form, bad done for mankiDd at larae,proeeewngl iD forming tbe Tract So- and that numerous prophecies warrantdet, in lIancbnter, we feel it to be the delicbtrul aatic:ipatiuo, that a moredoe to our LondoD rri~nd. to obserYe, brilliant da, tban bu hitberto ariatnthat wbat we said in our last I"eSpKtiog upon morlala it at hand; tbe rays or~ Crao.rer oftbe yery liberal oS-Er made thitl Clatter-day gory· are now plaJ.to the London lJj~iODar, and Tract iDr, although feebly, y(lt dialir,ctly.Soeiety. muat Dot be ronltrued into a iD the di~tant ca., .. ith inexprealibleRCusal on tbe part of that Sodet, to btauty and Jovelioeal. The aublime~ptor the offer, because it ..aa well idea, that, under the desc"nt of thekoown that tbat Society, beiDI allO N... w JEruAalem, a ney apiritual.tatefltablisbed fur AI Maiooary purposes, o( thing., or a new dispensation i~ por-could not, without chancing ita con- trayed, appeared to be welcomed witbIlitQlioo, accept of, tbe oarr; more. eft-at interest by tbe vt-ry Dumerouso"er, the otTer . . . coDlidtred by th~1D audIence who beard it; aod tbe maDner0 be made to the Churcb at large, aod in whirh the letturt"r carried out tbi.Dot to any particular society. Mao- leadiog idea in itl salutary effects uponoester and the neighbourhood, in the human race, ~xcited the mo~t pleas-wbicb about twenty 80uriahiDg aucie- ing emution, in every bosom. A 11 ap-tin e1ist, and wbtre, cooRquently, the peared to see how delirablfl, and at tbetrotblof tbe New Cburch are in greater same time how practicable, if menrequest sban ellewbere. must appear, would be but enlightened and acfuaiedfor tbr. PIeleDt, at leut, to be the pro- by genuine principles or Cbriltianit)·,Pfr place fttr the commencement of tbe 10 glorious a ~tate of thing. would be.Tract Socidy. Tbi. view, too, of tb, important lub- LI.CTUR.EI III M~.c BJ:ITER.-Tbe j~ct, mUlf, "e think, have appeared lettores 00 yarious theological au bjects worthy of tbe diyine oracles flf revealed b, dil"ereDt miDisters, announced in our • Vol. iv. p. 666. NO. XLIX. VOL. V. ft
    • 50 THB INTELLEVTUAL REPOSITORYtrotb to record and deecribe. The dil- but in the theology of the Ne" Chun:beoane . . . estremely calculated, iD ita these discordant 8Ound8 are neyer heard.at,le &Dd tone, to conciliate and attract ID this, u in every other respect, it is aeft!) ntranged afFeetion that migbt cc city o( fnltb t well built, aDd l"Ompa«.1exi.t, aDd to opeu every mind 10 very together." The lecturer wu very .uce.favourable impreaionl rapecting tbe eaeful in eyery branch of bie lohject, New JeruaalelD t aDd its ualted claim. aad produced, a. we have bad abun-upon the 5erioue atteatioQ of mankind. dant teltimoD, to proYe, a mOlt f.yoor- On the follo-inl Sunda" tbe Rey. able impreeeloo on the minds o( his3. Ba,le1, of AccriDgton, delivered audieoce iD behalf or the eDlicbteDedthe eecood lecture appoioted in the yjews he bad the priYilege to adfOC&te.coune, on the le Fall qf .GJI." Tbe~ The fourtb lecture, 00 the IC NatureeODrregatlon, OD this occasion, "as of the Human Soul,· wal deliyered blcoasidrrabl, larger than OD the preYious tbe Rev. D. Howarlb, or Salrord. TbisSabbath; it was with creat difficulty .ubject caused mucb intelelt,lIOt 001,that leau could be obtained, aDd, in- OIl aCCouDt of the great importaDce ofdeed, numbeN _.re obliged to ataod. baYing enlightened view, UpOD tbe Tbe aobject .xcited dtep iDtereat, and lOul, its immaterialily, ita Ipiritaal or.tbe opportunity or praeoting the eo. luization u the principal (orlD re-ligbtened view of the New Charcb upon ceptiYe of life from God, tbe ,roUD. this important topic wu extremel, fa· 01 ita immortality, its rorm as belDgyorable. The Ifctur.r powerrully de- . .ntially Rod perfectly humaa, aDdlCribed the disorders and cODyulaioas of the atate of bappinele (or wbich it isoutward nature, at allO the m.ries to mtrcifully dttligned (to elucidate aDdwbicb mankind are liable, Ibewine that confirm all which pointa beloD, to tbethe, could be rer.rable to DO other C&UIe, province of a gflnuioe Yltem or theo-than .to a moral or Ipirltual deprave logy); but the importance of the lec- ity esistinl in the mtada of men, and ture "al increalfld OD acCOUD t or tbein tbe .pirirual world, where the eauleI presence or many who had embracedof eyery pbenomeaon in .tur. ex i.t. sceptical upinioDA, &Dd who had comeThe aUeDU.n o( the audieoce "at tbea to aee what the New Cburch bad todirected to the biat.ry of the fall, aa say upon the lubject. Tbe 8udieaeedeacribed in Genesit, aDd tbe spiritualinte1pletatiOll of tbe diYlne record mUlt, was more cro"ded than a01 precediDg. Tbe lecturer adduced • 0 thewe think, baye been extremel, gratify- Yariet, of proofs and illustrations froming to all. rational considerationl, aDd abundantly The Rey. T. Cbalkla-D, of LiYerpool, Iupported by Scripture, to confirm aoddel iyered the third I«tu~, on the illustrate the leyeral propositions or bisCl Harmony of tbe Diyioe Attribute• ." dilCoune. Tbese proor., we tbiDk.The audience on this ~casioD was aleo extremely numerou8. The Iubj(d must haye convinced every candid quirer, and bave broken, for a momeDt i.-was o( great importancfl, siDce just at lealt, tbe bonds of prejudice, ho•• Yle"s or tbe divine attributes or Deit1 eYer ,troDI I and we bave accordinclylay a deep and broad foundation, for heard tb.t one infidel was induced tothe erection o( a correct and "annooi. change his erroneoul sentiments, andousaYltem of theology in tbe mind. The to iotimate a desire .f beiDg fartheridea we baye of God, and tbe conccp- instructed in the truths 0 tbe ~e.t.ion we form of his divine attributes, Cburcb. OW1DI to the Ya. import-perYade and qualiry every thing re- ance of the IU bject, the lecturer couldIirioul and .piritual tbat the mind can Dot compre. hit aquments and illus·contaio. ID the theology of the old trations witbin the compa.. of a singlechurch, we look in yain for the har- diecourse, and Rceordin,y be deliveredmoo, or the diYine attributes: love another on Sunday, December 17,ukrand veageance, mercy and "ratb, &c. the appointed cour&e was cuncluded.are promiscuou91y aKrib{d to God; The nelt lecture, which wal on
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 51 Rey. J. Bradef, of Mancbestfr. Tb. Rnyea and Hell, W.9 deli"tred by the .ubject appNred to excite the highest the Word, that J ebonb God, of the Old Testament, is JSDI Cbrist of the N~w. At the ronclasioD of eftrJ .... lIecree of iDt~rest in the public mind; gument, he added luch reSectionl as for, Ioag before the doors were opened, natorall, arose from the proposition ~ crowd in (ront of the chapf1 was dis<-uued, and endeavoured to Ihew coaaiderable. and iD a fe. minutes after his audience, not ani, the Decessity of the,. .(re admitted eyery seat in the ar kQowledging JesuI Cbrist as the place ... occupied, th~ doors of the Crpalor, Prt"serY~r, and POIseuor, of upper aDd luwer school-rooms adjoin- all things, but al~ of realizing tbis ing the church were throwo o~o, and acknowledgment in our a8"ec(ionl, aeata WEre placed in the aisles to ac- tboughtl, and habits of life, by con. commodate the public. llany how," §fantJ y connecring Ollr cftatioll, with ever ~ ere oblired to stand, and not a all its wonders, and our continual pre. rew left the place fur tbe want of room. eervation, with all it, mercies, wdb Tbe lectunr found the 811 bjClt too Him ai the True Objectof worship, and Ya,t to be comprised within the com- not, as is commooly the calc, with pass of a aingle lee-ture, and tberefore IIOme unknown, incomprchensible, in- 00, a ft. of the .trikiog features of Ibf>8e final a1J"cl~1 of mankind (ould be invilible Deity, leparate aDd distiDtt from Jesus Christ. The lecture "a. portrayed. H~ was anxious to con· listened to ",jtb great attention, and, Y", aa eolightt"oed impression to his we trust, had it, proper effect upon the QumelOUI audience concerning htavfn, public mind. aod to sbew them some of the renlitiee We caonot conclude tbi. notice witb- respecting that happy state and world, out offering our acknowledgmenu to wbich. are discoyered iD the writings the l[llnche,tcr and Salford Mission- of the New Dispemation. arJ Society, at whose recommendation Tile sixth and concludiog lecture of and expense these lectures have been the eoUIV, wal on the "rrue Object given . We I rust that the means of of Worahip, or the aoe and supreme tbis ultrul lodet, win be 10 mQcb in. divioity of JesUI Chri.t, III the;oDly God(reased, ns to tnable the zealous com- of Heayen aodEartb," delivered by tbe mittee to cauee lectures to be delivered Bey .J.H .8mithioD, minister of the cha- in towne and cities wbere the voice or peL The attendance on th is occaaion .he New Church bas scarcel, yet beeD was aI80 "er) DumerouB, though not 10 beard: "How ,AaU tMy call on Hi. lbroaged as OD the preceding Sunday. i" whom tl.g laar:. not IHlieved ~ ancl The IectlUer, at the commencement, ho", ,hall they hell••e ifl Hi". of.l.ona or adyftted to the spirit enquiry which t"~!J "ove not "eard aad how ,Aall tAsy ill DOW 10 powerfully actuatinr tbe pub. !lear without Cl prHclan" anti AOID lie miad, aDd urging it, "itb ao almo~t ,lall tllg preach, ezcept tMy 6, ,enl,It irraistible impulse, to carry ita re· Rom. x. 14, 15.)lfUCbes iato the inmost receasee of MancAuter, Dec. 18, 1837.eyft, pru~iuce of nature. He rfa, Bl1RTON STREET CHAPEL.-AIOIIabl, uked how if was tbat Lheolugy, small lbapel, thus designated,lhuatedthe Kieaee 01 tcieuces, the mOlt uni. in Burton Street, Burton Crescent,Yetal, important, aDd useful of all, London, was opent-d OD Sunday, No...il.nl Id DOt likewile become the IU bject It;Uh, by a congregation lately formingof iateale iat.ereat aDd enquiry amonpt part of that in ero. Street. The Rey.... ? TIa~ .ubject, altbouKh tbe Mr. Sibly, and Mr. Sha", the late Rt-aderlid ill .... COUrIC, wu Dot the least in at Croal Strett, performed the Conlt-a.,ortuce; for ChriatiaaU, i. buil cratioD Ser.ice; the former allo prNch..... tile jaet aDd proper idn we form iog in the morning, aDd the lattnin the01 tile ohjcct 01 our worsbip. The line eveomc. Tbe stated preachers .rr, in01 . . . .e.;at which the lecturflr pur- the morning, Mr. Shaw, in the e,,~ninr,.ed was, that otpruyinr dir«t1,rrom Mr. Brooksbank.
    • 52 iBB INTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY {SDmal otA,r artic,. qf Mi,c,•• i",portaftl, Ofttl tAeir imfRfdiat, iuer-RHu,11lj"0r11l0tioftt con,uting cAie/l!J of t;01l particultzrlg de,ired, otAer fIIoltereztract, of R~port, 1Io"e 6ee.. pre- mll.t IlaM over. Som, Rer1ie.", alIo,pared; hilt tAo,efrom Ma"cAe,ter being are woiti"6 tMir opporlu.itg.] OBITUARY.DII: D, Oct. 3rd, at Southport, aged yet stri kiog testimony of truth, in or-57 yearl, Natbaniel Sbelmerdioeo, Esq., der to have their minds enlightfoed byor Salford, deeply aod universally la. the lopt-rior light of the new doctrine",mt"o(ed. In our last we could onlyannounce tbe death of this excellent and th.ir beartt convincld 0 the ex- ~lIence of tbat Cbristian life and con-indhidual, and, therefore, we promised duct, and coneequent bappin~., toto give in our present Dumber a delClip. which genuine truth invariably points.&ion of. tbe extensive uses accomplished He, thert-fore, became extremely z(a·by a merciful ProvideDce through bim, Iou" in recommendin~ the writings of in bebalf of the New Church. Swedenbor~ Co bis fri~ndl and acquaint- At an early period in life thi. gen. ance, tbinking tbat they aliO would .... tleman became acquainted with the ceige the same impression re51lectinr heaYenl, doctrine. uf the New J era. them, whicb he himself had experi.aalem. The .mall work with that enced. In many (as(t, bowey...r, our title, containing a lummary of the departed rriend was unsu~(e.~fu1. A. principal doctrines of uur boly religion, we have not all the same bodily COD. "u the first he read, and tbe meaDS Ititation, 10 our mentfll frame is ea- b1 which he was introduced to tbat ex- tremely v.riOUI. lIe wbo, through tensiye and brilliant intelligence. of the IUlury and intemperanct-, has de- Sacred Yord, aDd of every tbiog ranged and distempered hi, physical .piritual concerning the eternal in. con.titution~ it incapable of enjoyinr terests of man, 1 bicb .0 eminentl1 Yigorous sensations of natural health characterized bit mind, aOtl "bich reo. and plea.ure,~and ij not lusceptible of dered him, hi whatever circumst,nces those ~alubriouB imprClliool, whicb be might be p lated, a " burning aDd a the sunbeams and fifth breezes or hea- abiaiog light," exbibitiog thOle good veD are calculated to produce: iD like wCJru by which our heaYenly Fatber manoer. be, who, unfortunately, has is glorified atflongst men. No ~ooner, become habituated to erroneous moot-. we have heard him eay, had he perus~d of thinking, and eJipecially if vicious tbe work we have mentioned, than hi! habita of willing have ververted and miod W&!I delighted at he idea, that deformed hi, mental constitutioD, is the spell of my.tery whicb bad 80 long oot capable of receiving any agreeable enveloped the doctrinfll of the Chris. impreuioDs (rom the IUD·Ii~bt of tian church, wal now diuolved, and gtnuine truth, or from the celestial that the yail whicb had 80 long be~D bre~zel of a htayenly atmospbere. c cut over all people," re-pecting Our friend 1000 sought tbe communion Ipiritual and eternal realilits, _as now of those who earwmed tbe new doe. rent alunder. From tbe clear and trioes, like the man who sold all that simple testimony of tbe .piritual truth. he had tbat be might purchue the fit-Id of the Sacred ,. ord. which he bad i~ which they were found; and here discovered in the writing. of tbe N(w be had frequent opporrunitie. of in- Dispensation, and which almost at structing and confirming bimselF in tbe once produ(ed its proper impr~ttioD heavt-nl, views be bad embraced. He upon hiJ mind, the "good and boned ftgularl, attended Mr. ClowCl~ meet. heart," naturally imagined that othE1"I ing-, and rre-quently,we believe al.a,.. bad only need to read the same .impl~, after be had become persollally ac.
    • AKD NEW JERUI£LBM MAGAZINE. 53"QaiDt~ with tbat venerat~ clerg,- b~aYfnl) purpole. 10 this p~riod, twomao, accompanied him on his vilits 10 volumes of the A It"ana Crelestia werethe oeighbouring soeieties; when he comllleted; the wbole of tbe Apoca-~ame, by bhl puuliar IweetDe8I of Iy p§e Explained, in roil: vo)umet t wast~moer and beoeyoJeot di.position, carefully reyised, we ma1 almolt 18 1a st;iking example of that rharacter, re-Iranslated; the "ork on H(av~n an.1which is stamped upoo the "fur~httad Hrll was traD!~lated anew; the Gospelsand the bandAu-tbe love aDd the ac- of Luk~, Jobn, and lJark, were pre-tiye Hfe-of eyery lincere member of pared nnd lJublilhed; be~ides maay the lew J torusalem. The yeaerable olber workJl of great importance iD lay- Clo.es, at tbi; pttriod, bad begun to ing the foundation uf our holy Zioa. experience tbe iofinniliea of age. H~ So ~arly as the year 180d, we find the~irit, althougb more aOlmated and friends of the New Church enfertain-.iproas than ever iD promoting tbe ing a high f(gard for the u~rl performed canse of the New Dilpenaation, had b11lr. S. in aiding the reverend J. C. not a correspondent natural budy to in his literary purtiuis, and (or hi. zral·execute its desilD8: he tberf"fore re- in promoting a knowledge of the new quired the . .i.taace olan actiyefrieod, doctriDes amongst uleo. In that yrar who could al once enter into his spi- they emhrac~fl an opp&rLunity, at the ritual Yie",s, and, as a" ready writer," first Hawk~tonemeeling, to testify their enable bim to proceed witb those pro- esteem b1 prt»ltnling him witb a yerJ diCiou. literar, labour.....labour. of handsnme sHyer cup» on whicb is tbe loye-iD tran~Jating, YindicatiD(. illus- followiog iDscription: «To ~Ir. Na- trati~;and confirming, the theological tbaDiel Sbelmerdine, JUDe, A.D. 1806. writiD~ or tbe New DlqpeDlatioD. Ac- Pre&fnted by the lovers of tbe (enuine (ordiolly, in tbe year 180!, our de.. docrrines of Christianity, to evince palted friend becam~ the cooltant COIII- tbeir high sense of hi. ,aluable .... paoioo and able amaouensis of that Iiltance afforded to tbe wor,h, aDd ~nlightt"Ded clergyman, and contiDued reverend tran,latur of the tbf"Ological to assist him iD his u.efnl laboun dowD wriringl of the Hon. E. S",edenborg." to the l~ar 1823, when Mr. Clowet And on the rrvcrse is tbe following left Maoclaestt»r oeYer more to retura» quotatioD, frolD the Word, as appro- IpftIdiog the lemaioder of bili lift, OD priate to the uffice he performed: "ADd accouat of bodilJ infirmities, iD Leam- I heard a voice 181, Wrile."(Rev. xxi. iDllOD aDtl Warwick, wbere M died iD 5.) Tbe value of thi. lokea of r~lard 1831. When we coosicJrr the prodi. was enhanced to his mind, by its being (iou. 1uaotit, of literary work accom- offered on the same occasion .. a gold plit.bed during this period of twenty- cup waa preteDted to tbe naverend J. ODe Ydn bJ tbe rtYe~nd J. C., and Clowes, with the followiug inlttiptiuD : his amaaueDsia, iD behalf of tbe New U To tbe reyertnd Mr. (Iowes, A.M. Church, we canDot but greally admirl r(ctor of St. Jobnst lJaDchester, and the devotrd spirit of Ihe form(lr, and late Fellow of Trinity Colleg~, Cam- unr~mlttiDg uaJ o( the latler. A 1- bridge, A D. J806. This tribute of tbough mcared, at tbe .ame time, io affectionate .it~em "as presented by ~KteasiYe mercantile punoita, y,t two, tbe lovers of the genuine doctrines of and IOm~times three hours a tiny were Christianity, to exprrS! their gratefQI . fDl,loJ,d iD promoting tbe cau~ of r~collectioQ uf Ilis disiotfOr(sted and in- poaiae Cbristiaoity amon,st meD. d~atjlnble (lxertions as a JEfaloul pro- An admirable examplr, thi., to .bew moter, Rn able defender, aDd fathful .." that .hateyer may be our punuita traullator, of the tbeologicnl writiDp . .et.Mafions in life, ,till, if "e are 80 of the Hon. E. Stedenborg. ,• _.1, di.powd u to look to tile intr- Mr. S. wal also secretar, for maoy ... of tbe .piritua al well as to those yean to the Mancheater PriDtior So• oIlIae natural man, time enough ma, (iet), iD which capacity he conducted tte foaacl for thi I most ukful and the currrlponcleDce and n.otiatiOQ,
    • 54 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY 0 the Society .itb the utmost punc- tualitJ. The SocietJ will long mill iog. He appeared to rf1ld from b. memory .. though be were readilll hi. Yaluabl~ serYicetl, and, considerinl from the eacred book ibelf: DO IOOner the lo.! theJ have lu.tained in the de- wa. anJ spiritual .ubj.ct prn~d, parture of 10 amiable and deyoted a than nearly everJ cbing _id reaprct- m~ber, and in sympathizing with ing it in the Word "at preMnt to his his relp~ted widow and family on tb. mind: hence bit company, alway. cba- 1011 of 10 ncellent a hUlbaod and racf~rized by ex ~me cou rteoUIDCIS of paNDt, tbey, at their first meeting manDen, rendered hit pretence not after bit decrase, drew up for preseo- oDly v~ry delightful, but truly edify. tation .be follo"iDr Dote of beartfelt ing, to those around him. During hi. coDdol~Dce : long ioiercourie witb the veDerable " Meeting at Jubn Ollivants, Esq , Clown, be had imbibed much of bie " CresceDt. Salford, .pirit, and mOit of his exalted spiritual " Oct. 16, 1837. views were indelibly impressed OD hi. "Wf, tbe memben of the Cofrefe memory, aod al", ay. at hand to diffuse meeti•• embrace tbe tiNt opportu e abuDdant light on any!pirilunllubject: nitJ of .ioeerely condoliog with Mr•• 10 explaining and defending tlH! IOle Sbelmerdhle aDd famil, io the ver,lse- and supreme Divinity of .be wrd J hi, Yere.1Mreavem~nt:theybayt lately .us- proofs from the Vord "~re o,~rwbelm­ taiaed,DJ the remoyal into tbe eternal iog. and hi. eloquence irreai.tible. world of 10 eaceUftlt and exemplar, a Hitherto we bave only cooaidered hUlbaDd aDd fatb~r, Ba our tdte re- thp. cbaracter of Mr. S. iD a .pirito" lpfCtecl aDd beloyed friend, Mr. Shel- point of.. view, aod in bit immediate meNlioe, wbo WAI for 10 10Dg a period cODnexiOD with the Iro(re.. of tbe New • ....t amiable, intellileDt, and die- Cburch j bat u a eitizeD, and iD all tiagui.bP.d promoter of the spiritual the relations ofbis natarallife. we dia- and edifyiDg objectl which· tbi. meet- tinctly trace the effect. of •bole eblirh~­ ing eODtemplatee. In conlic.ltrinr the eDedapiritual principles be bad adopted. gftat Ion, which» in common witb hi. In tOowqueDce of thus she.iDI hi. ea. family, we are called tu BuWer. we are lightened faith by bi. work., DO maD powerfull, reminded of tbe .igaal "AI more respected and beloyed bJ a.e. which aD all-merciful Providence bit townsmen, aDd exteoaiye acquaint- bu realized througb the instrumen- anee, than tb. la~ Mr. Shelmerdiae. tality of our departed friend. AfBict- AccordinrlJ, be wu appointed to lbe Inr and painful, bowever, al thil be- birbest fuaction.. of civil order in reaftneot is, we ferl certain tbat our the town of Salford. He filled the Iou I. bil immortal raiD; and wbeD we oSice of BoroughreeYe with becomi.... eODtftDplate the bappy ,late into wbicb dignity, uDremitted diligence, aad QU- be, of tlae Divine lUerrJ, b.. eot.nd, exampled courteouIOe-l and aft"ability. "e e.lperirDce an interior eontolation, But hi. Cbriatiao beoevoleoce UlUmed aDd we devoutly bope and trust that a more elalted sphere of operation thaD a double meuore of the ..me IUppOrt- gfnerally cbaracterizea the buman ing Inftoeace of our HeavenlJ Fatber beart. He coold Dot endure the bitter ma, be experieaced by Mr•. Sbelmer- re8eetioD, that tbe infant populatioD of eliDe aod family ander lb. trying di•• our manufacturing diltrictalboold)at 10 pensalion. tender aD ace, be compelled to laboar (Signed) cc DAVID HOWAaTH. mao, houn beyond their Itreogl h, to " J. H. SIIITS.OR.ft the injury of their mindl and bochee. At tbe Monday eyening meetinr~ Dthe manufactorie. of our toantry.originally _tabU.hed by Mr. Clowea, He, therefo"" in c-onjunetloo with tbeMr. S. "al a moIt fElIUlar atteadant. late benevolent Natbaoiel Gould, Eeq ,Hia mOlt exteD.IYe knuwledge 01 the exerted hi..-lf, through a 10DI pftiodWord of God, both u to ita "Ietler" of opposition, trial, and difficulty, toand ita U spirit,-, was truly astoaisb. induce the I.i.lature to take tbil IUb-
    • AND NBW J&RUSALBM MA8AZINB. 55 ,;reI, so iDter",iD~ to hamaoit" aDder him.lf, but whom be had not seea for its ~;al ~idmatiOb. For leyeral many lean, w.. apeodiDI tbe day at IDOIltM iD tbe ,ear 191f, bt-, with Mr. bit hOIJle. On entering the library,N. Gould was ia the Metropolis, endea- his (riend obleryed that hie collectionftnlri. . to persuade, by bis &&cOOnale of New-Cburl"h work. wat complete;eloqaeDCe, tbe leading cbnraden of tbe upoD which Mr. S. remme-d, that tbi8,. , iD -"alf of thiI belplell cl.... of gf all his property la the world, heoar rello. creatures; and although Yalu~d the DlOIt.COII.iclerable time elapeed before the We haye deemed it desirable tbu.(l1lita of thae truly beaeyolrnt (txer- to sketch tbe leading e"eotl of the Ii(ea... t..came maDues, Jet be bad Ibe of thil ex~lIent individual, In orde-r.tisfactioD to lee, that lbe lI bjeet that" the memory of the just may notpaall, p t iD mtelett in the esti. perish," and that 10 excellent an ~x.matioa of the pbilantropic bearta of ample or Itlf.deDial, faligbtftJed be.Britana, and, before bia departure into oeYoleD(~, and unremitting aniduity.tH apiritual world, to bebold the arm iD promoting the New Church ia ibof co.enameDt lhieldiDC the infant ra~ commeDcement, ma, be tl&Qlmittedfrom the inbamaD iD8uence of unre- to posterity, 10 that the future New-IeDtiD~ competition and ayanee. For Church h~riaD, may have "aluablemaDJ yean, allo, be was not onl,. and authentic materia" wben traciDgliberal subscriber to the Dumerou. be- its history for the iDltrudioD and edi-Deyoleot institution. of bis neichbour- ftc:atiOD of the gflDeratioDI to come.hood, bot moet actiYe, as a member of Hi remain. were depoeited iD the .methe ditrerent board, aad committee., iD Yaatt iD whicb thOle of tbe late Rey.rendenDf tbeIe institation. a. eflident J. Clow" were entombed. Some ,eanas JM*ible (or the public fOod. ago be intimated tbe deaire to his fam- TbI1l. iD the performance of U&8 ily, tbat "ben his time .bould come,bosb spirifual and Datural, did onr the followiDg words milht be eorraveacJe.parWd fri.nd a~nd nearly or,JNrI of life, aod, we doubt not, tbal on the plate of the COmD; c Tu liui_l. lA. llvi"6t A, ,AaU Fail, tltH, (U 1 do,be has now eatered the harytat of hea- Ai tlay"(I8aiab xxxyiii. 19).Yenl) enjoyment; Mean., baying We cannot cODclude thi. memoirabandaatl) toWn the seed, o( goodness without tenderl, .)mpatbi&iof with.durinr bitl time of probation OD earth, the amiable family whom it coacernl. be will "Carry Ais ,"eIlH lDilla !lim," Within a month af&er the decease ofiD eternal rejoi~ingt into tbat celestial the fatber; a loYel, daughter, alecJ kiDcdom, wbere tbe Lord, in hil in- 19 yean, followed bim iDta eterait,. Guite merc), win croWD eYery effort ThuI the bnppy-dom~ticcircle, which, of ua~, and eyery humble endeayour a few week••i~, retembled a hea- to promote the genuine interests of yen)1 paradise replete witb p"ace aad mankind, with uDin~rrupted peace joy, maJ DOW be compared to a" ..ale 4and eyerluting joy. So great wa. bis of tea.... Tbu., howeYer, only Mew. Io"e {or the truth, of the New Churcb, u. that, in tbi. world. uninterrupted Ihar they not only formed one witb Pftce and happiness are not to b(ll ex- his melJtal coD~titution, but 5ftasoned pected, aDd that 00 r Lord. wurcJ., bis CODYenation in every rompaoy, &Dd impr~d nearly all with whom he "l,. tAa tDorld ,e ,Aoll Jun,e tribaltJ- tion," are of uniYf.lal .pplicatioD. conversed with a high teOSt: of their But how supporting is the hope wbieb irnportaoct, al bting at the same time the Christian enjoy., flpecially if eo- most ACriptural, and most ad~quate to ligh.med by the Irulb. of the New tbe commoD ..0 . ., and rational rer. Churcb respecting the .tale of man ttptiolU, of tbe human mind. Not aRtr death, and ch.. nature of htayen)J many month, bfforc hi dc-cease, a bUn, - how eminently calculated itafriend or his youth, who bad received this exalted hope 10 buoy up the af-the doc(riaft about the same time R! flicled miDd in the stormy OCtaD of
    • 56 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORYtrouble, aad to light up a cb~ring ray With perfect IereDity, reaianed to.in tbe dark chamber of Orrow ! J.H.S. (be Diyine "rill, .he patiently waited. Oct. 25th, 1837, Mn. JANE AIBTUJr, day after day, and bour afler bour, tbeof Leeds, in the 64th year of ber age. a,)proachiDg Uht-raOOD or ber tranquil- She bad for some yean pa,t be(lo lized spi rit from its frai I tabemacle ora cordial receiver of tlte doctrinel of ftesh and blood. Thil wat mercifullythe New Cburch; her ~onyictiOD of efFec~d, eyeD without a strugg le of na-tbe-truth of thoie heageDI)·~ doctrine" ture. For, wben the last eyentful m0-Itre"n~th(ned with ~verJ rolline lun; ment arrived, she req1SeAtfd one of berand their hallowed influence upon brr attendant sisters to perform a lalt k.iodmind was exhibited in ber lif~. Wer of&cP, in the more easy recumbency ofintegrity, 6teady fidelity, and unifor- her weak mortal (rame; whicb. wbeDmity of Christian conduct, in the re- efFeacted, &be closed ber eye., aDd gentl)spectable circle in "biCb she mOYed fell asleep. Tbe aJFectiooatel y watch-during tlae rrttater part of ber life, ful si.ter 8000 ditJrovered it was tbeevince the heavenly Itndency of tbe do"·ny.letp of death. It wal, to tbeNew-Churcb veritiee. She was highly deceased,.4 joyful relUrrocl;oll to eler-~»tp.cmed by individual!J occupying su- "ar li.l~.perior Iations in civil ~ociety, who 6 So fad" a summer cloud away,deeply regret ber lo~s. and will ever So sinks the gale .heD lorms are o"er,Ipeak 10 her praise. So gentl, shuts the eye of day, Some month. preYiOUM to her dectase So die:. a wave aloOl the more:she bad been the ,ubject of a painful JOd. CULL•• miction <an internal absceI); but, O. the 30th October,1837 at Nor-e in paU.nc. .be posr.eued ber loul ;" wicb,GEOROJ: GRICBlfrIBLD,.,ed~64,anti the happy .tate or mind in ..bicb 1 aflEr a long aDd painrul iIlDt:ts," hicbfound our deparled lister Dot Ion: be bore with patience and hURlbleoulprevious to her dec~a-e, WBA to me a of.oul. He nppean tobave been quiteeauae of rrjoieiDl, condolence, and satisfied in the religious viewI he hadencouragement, but "01 of IUrpriee.- adopled. When mentioned 10 him, There-on a bflI of .ickDeu, and the his drooping Ipiritl were eletaied in thecou("h of dfatb, ( beheld the bleslCd anticipation of a glorious resurrectioneWects produced by means of tbe lob. to the kingdom of bit God and Saviour,lime truths of tbe true Cbri.tian reli- the 1.A)rd. H. N.gion, on a spirit ahout to be relea.ted ON the - - of December, 1837) at(ram its murtal coveriojt, and ushered Norwich, HANN.lB WEBSTER, aged 72,into the frlicities of that world. the the well-kDown8(rvantof Mrs. Tallow-bappiness of wbicb she had here only iD. The deceased was baptized ioto tbecontemplatfd and rtatizt"d IN PART. faith of the New Church, at A) tshain,Acute all were her borllly suffering., Norfolk, long before there was any So-ber mind wal re(llen~hed witb Christiao ("iety in Norwich, and hal eYer r.incefurtitude, and IUI.ported by U itrong beer, attached to the doctrines she tbeDcon80lat ion"." Vith what cornpo"ure publicly acknowledged. She bad beenof spirit did Mhe li~t{nJ and how judi- confined at hume for a lung tinlecioully did she reply, 10 my remarks tbrough her own and Mr~. Tallowinsrelating to that world, on the confinrs iufirmilit"l, in consequence of whicbof ,,-bicb Bbe .tood, and which in a few she wcs little known to many wonhip-days sbe "u to (nter. I diacoverrd per. no,,- clmODJt.t us; lJut lhough de-~be was DO at ranger to those heaYenly prived of ,he advantarel of public: wor.eommuniMltion~ wbirb have fr~ aCCt1I .bip~ she Itill continued to give her pe-to the mind or the regenerate, wbeD it ("uDiary .upport to the SocietJ. Weabttracts itself, at that period, from hope she is gone to meet that re"ard.mundane things, and is waiting on the which il consequent upon faitbfullymargin or an eternal world, a patieDt pfrrurming civil, moral, and rcligiouaexpec tant of it, durable deligbtt_ duties. H. Nil
    • THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY AND NEW JERUSALE~f MAGAZINE. N° L.-Marrh. 1838.BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRIN- CIPAL DOCTRINES OF rUE NEW CHURCH. IN A LsrTBR TO la FRIEND. My DEAR SIR,W ITD real pleasure I now .it down to the consideration of that greatsubject, tndh-Ipiritual truth i in reply to your two letters to me onthis important topic. I do not entertaio a doubt that you ,viII attri-bute my lengthened silence to the proper cause, a pressure of engage-meat, 8S I stated in my note the other day. Not to waste words in introducing the subject, which ought to bespent upon it, I wiU at once proceed to a few necessary preliminary re-marks, and then, u well as I am able, arrange my ideas on the doc-trines which are matter of Christian controversy bel!feen us, under their aeveral heads. I Ihall regard your two letters as one, not only because they both bear on th. same point, the truth or falsity of the New Church doc- trines, bot because the diferences between UI contained in the first are repeated in the second. Receiving these doctrines so far 8S I under- ltand them, I write as the humble apologist of the New Church, and I am led to hope that I shall .hew the consistency of our views cen- ceming the Lord, his Word, mans nature, and the means of his recoyery from the depravity and degradation into which he has fallen j tbat they all harmonize with each other, and with the immutable Word of the ever-living God. PresumptuouI indeed mUlt he be who would approach to discuss theae weighty subjects depending on his own selt-derived intelligence. If luch a one confinoed himself in any thing (and 8 man ma, confirm himself in any hi"g), it would be most probably in error. In this pleuiag epiltolary intercoune wblch has been providentially opened between yourself aDd me, I look for assistance to HIM who has never failed to impart that degree of truth which has been necessary .0. L.-.OL. v.
    • 58 THB INTBLLBCTUAL RBP081TORY wheneyer it ha. been sought with pure purpose of hean. Far (rom me be the thought of discoursing or writing cuncerning truth, or even of receiving it, except as a means to an eod, whicb end should ever be the exaltation of the mind to the Lord, aDd thus to a higher state of love and use. It strikes me that the best way of proceeding in this inveltigation will be, to substantiate the doctrine under consideration by the Word of God and by reason, and then to show the erroneous nature of the opinioDs cODlmonly entertained respecting it, partly derived from the Scriptures misapprehended, but chiefly from prejudice j by which I meao all that hereditary falsehood which we receive from our progenitors, together with hereciitary evil, in.creased by our commerce l"ith man-kind, by the perusal of those books that are most in accordance withour ruling love, and by confirming in our minds the illusions of thelenses, by wbich we take appearances for truths. You cannot suppoaethat I attribute tbi. to yourself alone; I attribute it to every mao.because it belongl to e,ery man. He who thinks bimself free fromprejudice is tbe mOlt uDder its influence i and he who is the most fullyregenerated, is the least under its inBuence. There i. not one sent.ence in your letter that pleaseI me more thanthe declaration, that "the design of our conespondence is to elicittruth." I can honestly say that, OD my own part, it iI. fo be sure, alldisputaDts acknowledge this; but it is evideot tbat, with many of lhem,the laurel wreath of victory is the object in view. This., howeyer,I trult is Dot the case with me, 81 1 am latisfied it is not withyourself. With great delight I read, that you I. have DO disposition to belparing in your acknowledgments of the excellencel of the NewChurch system: Confident as I am that you will acquit me of anyintention to tlatter you, I must say t this is the expression of a candidmind i yet it is admitting no more than must be admitted by euergcandid mind OD looking fairly at it. I was much struck with the extreme resemblance of the ltate ofyour mind <al expressed in the comnleDcement of your second letter)to my own, when first writing to tbe friend that introduced the doc-trines to me. Perhaps you did not notice it when writing, but youmUlt certainly remember the similarity now it is poinled out, if yourecollect reading U1Y letters in t.he It Intellectual. Repository for Sep-tember 1836." How different were your sentiments respecting theNew Church, alter reading Mr. Nobles" Appeal" and tbe U Plenar,1"Pira1ion of the Scripture, J" Before, you could see nothi,., in our
    • AND NBW JBBU8,ALBII MAGAZINE. 69syatem of theology, as diatinct (rom the Old Cburch, to .pproYe of,bat pronounced opon it condemnation iJl toto. No", you" do Dothesitate to say, that you think, as to theflUldtunentdl principles of the• PlatmJ, Mr: N. has the truth on his aide: Tbat you Ihould haftmany objections to make to the new yiewI pretlDted to your mind,-that you should be II doubtful whether you could go full lengths withhim in the application of those principles to subordinate lubjecta i Itthat yoo " cannot" even " avoid coming to the coDclusioo, that tbedoctrines of the New Church include much of &.roth mixed with yeryserious error," is perfectly natural, nay J the contrary is not to be de-aired. In Swedenborgs largest work (ArctmtJ CatltllitJ, D. 72gS), thereis this observation: "It is according to tbe lawI of order that no ODeought to be perluaded instantaneously concerning truth; that is, thattroth should not instantaneously be 10 confirmed 81 to leave no doubtat all concerning it J the reason is, because truth which is 10 confirmedbecomes persoaaiye truth, and is without any extension, and alsowithoot any yielding. Such truth is represented in tbe other life ubard, and of such a quality al Dot to admit good iD it, that it maybecome applicable. Hence it is, that as soon as any troth is presentedbefore good spirita in the otber life by manifest experience, there i.presently afterwards presented some opposite, which causes doubt Jthus it is given them to think and cODAider whether it be 10, and tocollect reasons, and thereby to bring that truth rationally into theirmind. Hereby the spiritual sight hath extension as to that truth, evento opposites; hence it seeR and perceiyes in understanding every qualityot tbat truth, and hence caD admit influs from heaven, according &0the state of things j for truthl receive various forms according to cir-cumstances. This also is tbe reason why it was allowed the magician.to do the like as A.fon did; for thereby doubt was escited amongstthe IODa of Israel concerning the miracle, whether it was divine, andtbus opportunity was given them of thinking and considering whetherit was dirine, and at leDgtb of confirming tbemlelvea that it was so."We take this as 8 Jact, and it is cOD6rmed by the similarity of oor ownexperience to that of good spirits in the other life. You may take itU R probability, and it wHI be confirmed by your experience. I will now enumerate all the subjects you bave touched upon, andendeavour to confirm tbem by Scripture, as they are understood in theNew Church. 1. On the Trinity, that it exists in the LORD JEIU ••2. On the Incarnation. 3. ()n the Atonement. 4. On Justification.5. 00 the Jewish Sacrifices. 6. On the internal, spiritual sense ofthe WORD of GOD, tbat it exists in the Law, the Prophets, the Psalms, I 2
    • 60 THB IIlTRLLECTUAL REPOSITORYthe Evangelists, and the Apocalypse, but not in &.he Hagiographa, theActs and Epistles of the Apostles. 7. On the analogy existing betweennatural and spiritual things. 8. On the eltablishment and apparentlyslow increase of the New Church. 9. My exchange of the doctrinesof Methodism for those of the New Church. FIRIT. On the Trinitg, aI it aut, in the LORD J JeSUS. To reduce our different conception of the Lord Most High to theplainest language, and to expresl it briefly but comprehensively, wepropose this question-Does Jehovah reside in three persona, twoinvisible, called the Father and the Holy Ghost, RDd one yiaible,baving become so through the assumption of humanity, called JeausChrist; the Father having created alnd now sustaining all things per-sonally, or by the Son; the Son baving redeemed the world, and nowinterceding wiLh the Father to be reconciled to repenting sinners andto forgive ,them; and the Holy Ghost regenerating all who forsaketheir evil ways and believe this i-or, Is Jesus Christ sole JBBOVAB~who himself created and supports the universe, redeemed and regene-rates mankind, being invisible till the incarnation, but then manifestedto the world, and, after the complete glorification of the humanity.visible to the angels, when it is his good pleasure thus to reveal him-self i I shall assume the latter part of this question as true, andappeal to the ScripLures in confirmation of it. Not to stumble however at the outset, or argue against the wind~we will first define the word U person: You acknowledge that it isnot used in the Bible to designate each principle of the Trinity, andtherefore ·ill not contend for it. You suggest the words Cl hypostasis,"or Cl 8ubsistency," et or any other verbal term which may be employed to designate the fact forced upon us from what the Scriptures declareconcerning J ehovah, that there exists iD the unity of his essence a plurality of persons or hypostases.It What is the meaning you your- self attach to these expressions? You lay, that" in order to arrive at a just conclusion OD this point, we must take into consideraLion the numerous passages of Scripture where Jehovah is spoken of under tbe distincuye appellations of Father, Son, aDd Holy Ghost, and which are not unfrequently associated altogether in one sentence, while an the attributes of personality are ooDlt8ntly predicated in reference to each of these distinctions j and particularly are those passages to be marked, where these persoDs or subaistencies are represented as ad. dreuing or peaking of or to etJch other udelly in th, ordiaary wa, cif dl"inelive individuals j the second, in his delegated character, preseDting fervent supplications with devout thanksgivings to the firlt." You
    • AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 61might al well contend for the word 11 penon," as the term most des-criptive of " each distinction" in the Trinity 8S you understand it, ufor tbe doctrine itself. I know of no other word in the English Jan-guage 80 fit to convey the idea formed in the mind concerDing theaboye 11 distinctive individuals i" the first de~BcdinB, the second" delegated j " and, had you mentioned specificaJly the third, he muathave been represented as commiuioned. We haye here then tbe idea YOMentertain respectingeach divine perSOD, and I believe it is the idea of tbeOld Churcb generally j it is what we express by the terms "individual,"U agent," I being j" and it il against the mischievous opinion thatthere are three divine persoDs, individuals, agents, or beings, that weerect our standard, and declare the personal Unity of God. Our con-test with the Old Church is Dot a war of words, it is one of vitalprinciples, involving spiritual and eternal interests. Had you under-lined the word .. represented" in tbe sentence quoted above, insteadof that which follows, I might reply, le Very true, it does appear so ;and it appear. that the sun every day takes his easy journey roundthe earth; and we learn from this and numberless other fncta, thatappearanca are not realitie,: But, instead of endeavouring to accountfor<the repreleJIlation given in the letter of Scripture, you have takenit 88 a fact, and tried to confirm it. "To the Jaw and to the tesetimony," that we may know whether the Lord our God exista inThree Persons, each requiring distinct worship, or whether he existsas One Person, to whom ought to be ascribed all blessing RDd all praise. I will not blink the question, or set down aught unfairly or un- kindly. In the Old Churcb, three Divine Persons are distinctly and separately worshiped, and prayers are offered to each j not only so, but the supplications presented to one Divine PerioD generally differ in nature from those presented to another: and the writer has been recommended most seriously, by a minister, to return to this good old way! and yet in the face of all this it is maintained that there is but one God! Well has the AtbanBsian Creed expressed the contradictioD existing here beLween the understanding and the lips: le As we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every person by himself to be God and Lord, 80 we are forbidden by the Catholic re- ligion to,a, there be three Gods or three Lords." If this were de- fiberately read, with the right inflections of the voice to any congre- gation of Christians, and the word " say" properly eOlphasized with the falling inflection, they would be shocked at the inconsistency and impiety of it. This is the only correc "ay of reading the len-
    • 62 THE INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORY &ence, yet Icarcely one in 8 hundred "odd 80 read it. It iI a sad re- Section OD the present times, that the force and true meaning of worde are frequently lost or perverted by our public readen {or want of • pure elocution. One of the fundamental lawl of rhetoric is, that ideas already introduced are Dot to be uttered 10 forcibly, nor &0 be in8eeted in the lame manner, as fresh ones. Bot to return-to the theology of the sentence. The first clause is 10 constructed, that it i. im- possible to preYeDt the idea of three Divine Being. being formed iD the mind j and the next alause forbids the worahiper to " lay" it. But which il the most important, tbe exercise of the understanding, or the motion of the organs of speech l Is Dot the fint the cause of the other, and consequently of higher moment 1 If the doctrine of three Divine PersoDs, each, "by himself," aD object of thought and affection, is correct, why Dot utter it ? If it is not correct, why think it i ine time is coming when our thoughts will",eak out, delpite of creeds j when our lips, whether opened to deny, or closed to conceal, our real sentimentl, will silently confess them. My dear friend, let us come to the di vine Word) that we may prove our though", u I think we have already by that standard proved our "GI, ·Let 01 try OUT reitu, as we haye already, in a measure, tried our hear". In the Old Testament, the title most commonly applied to the Almighty is U JenofJah," translated in the English Bible, 11 Lord. It It alwayoccurs in the singular number, both in the original and in thetranslation. The next term in point of frequency, espresliYe of the Supreme Being, is "Elohim," rendered I f God,· though it is literallyI f Gods: Many have considered this an irresistible argument toprove the existence of three Divine Persons; but if it proves anythingit proves a plurality of Gods; for this Divine Name occurs with ad.jectives, pronouns, and verbs, in the plural j and as there is no limi.tation as to the number of gods, they might be two, or twenty. Butthe idea of more than one God is monstrous j the mind is pained atthe very thought of it. We may well suppose that the angels cailnotpronounce the word If Gods. It Yet the idea entertained in the OldChurch of three Divine Persons is so near to that of three Gods, thatI cannot lee any difference between them. (See Intellectual Reposi-tory, Vol. 11. third serie., p. 370.) Had I investigated this matter bythe Word of God before I law the writings of the New Church, 1am satisfied that I should have come to the conclusion that there ilbut one Divine !)erson, and that Jesus Christ is he. This has beentbe result that many have come to, who have never beard of the NewChurch, or leen ODe of ber publications. Still I have DO doubt that
    • AND NEW I£RUIALBM MAGAZINE. 63 maDy sincere miada. receiring the doctrine of the Tripenonality of the Godhead .. true, have thought that they haye fouud, in the Hebrew plural word Elobim," some cannienanee for it. How weak must le that cause be which seeks such support! I am glad that this broken reed is Dot leaned upon by yourself, and I bave noticed it merely be- cause it is relied on with 10 much confidence by others. In the New Church, where the Word of God is read spiritually as well as literally, we see sufficient reaSODS for tbe occurrence of the word "Elohim" in the plural number, and of " Jebovab" in the lingular; but 88 the intemal sense of the Word forms a distinct part of my letter, I shall Dot dilate on the subject here. One sentence, however, will Dot be oot of place. "In tbe Word, the term God is used wben the subject treated of Is concerning things intellectual, or the truths of faith; but when the things treBted of are concerning the will, or the good things 0I10Y8, the term Jebovah is used" (A. C. n. 709). Yon know enough of the Dature of the will and the understanding to He the propriety of &his: and even should the internal sense of Scripture be deemed in- sulicien& to account for one of the names of tbe Deity being singular uad another plural, any rational mind would be satisfied, OD reading " Elohim" iOltead of " El," by considering the glorious majesty ofth; Being so denominated, and the idiom of the Hebrew language, which allow. of a singular thing being expressed by a plural noun.This practice was very common with the J eWI, and the Scriptureseontain numerous instance. of it. M y object bere, however, is tomow briefly, fir.t, that there is not a Trinity of Divine PersoDs j Rnd1fC0000ly. that there is a Trinity of principles or essentials, called in theNew Testament, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost," existiDg in theglorified Person of the Lord Jeaus Christ. Fir,, That these are Dot three Divine Persons. There is no passage in Scripture that countenances the practice ofthe Old Church in presentiDg to the mind three objects of religiousworship, but there are scores of paaaagea that dilcountenaRce ic. I shaDcite half 8 dozen onlyJ and merely give the reference to some others." Know therefore this day, and consider it in thy heart, that J eho,ahhe i. God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath j there is noneelae." Deut. 4. 39. "Hear, 0 Israel, Jehovah our God is one Jehovah."Deut. 6. 4. Solomon presented to one DiviDe Being, even Jehovah, thatheautiful prayer contained in 1 Kings 8. 12, 60. In concluding hecriFera up this petition 10 suitable to our subject: If Let these mywords be nigh unto Jebovah our God, tbat be may maintain the causeof his aerftll&, aod of bis people Israel, that .11 the people of the earth
    • 64 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYmay know that Jeboyah il God, and tbat tbere is nODe else." WhenNaaman was c1eaDled of his leprosy, he retorned to Eliaba and said,Cl Behold, now I know that there i. no God in all lb. earth but inIsrael." 2 Kings 5. J5. Jehovab, by tbe mouth of the prophet, asks,.. II there a God beside me ? Yea, there is no God j I know not AIl1-"laa. 4. ~, 8. fI And the Lord Ihall be king over all the earth. In thatday there .ball be one Lord, and his name one." Zech. 14. g. Seealso Deut. 4. 35 j 1 Sam.2. 2; 2 Same 7. 22 i 2 Kings 9. 15, 19;Num. g. 6 j PI. 83. 18; 86. 10 j Isaiah 37. 16, 20 i 42.8; 43. 10, 11 j44. ft; 45. 5, G, 14, 18, 21, 22; 46. 9; Hosea 13. 4 i Joel 2. 27 ;Mal. 2. 10; Matt. 1~. 29 j John 10. 30 j 14. 9; 1 Cor. 8. 4, 6; Gal.3. 20 J Eph.4. 6; ) Tim. 2. 5 ; James 2. 19. Taking for granted, al yoo do, that three Divine Persons haveexisted from eternity, you may perhaps reply to me here, "These passages of the Word of God prove that God is one in essence, but they do not disprove that he is three in Person. The Jews were not instructed in the doctrine of the ever· blessed Trinity. It is true, they worshiped Jehovah alone Invisible Being, 81 he had revealed himself to t.hem j but it was reserved for the clearer light of Christianity to dis- close the Godhead as con listing of three Persons, each of which il a separate object of thought and affection: ... We deny this, and call for the evidence. It appears to me that these texts prove conclusiyely, that Jehovab il One in Person, u well astbat he is the troe God. It is constantly reiterated, " I am Jeho- ah, and tbere it Done else." Could any pious Jew have divided thU Divine Being, in hil mind, into three PenoDs.. and regarded one u baviog created him, anotber as about to pay the debt of bis trans- grelsions, and the third as inspiring him witb holy and devout affec- tions 1 It was impossible i and it i. equally impossible for UI to "ai.1t that he could. 1be last cited text holds out a promise malt reviving to the mind of tbe New Church Christian. He looks ioto the present consomnlated Chriltian Churcb, and beholds more lects than be has ever learned the names of, each holding different opinions OD the most important doc- trines, and all worlhipiug three Divine PersoDs, 8S distinct 8S differ- ent acta and olicel can make tbem, bot chiefly directiDg their prayers to they know Dot what, an invisible God, existing out of the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ. He sees all this, and remembers the UD- faHiDg word of prophecy, " In that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one," even the Lord Jesus. The whole tenor of revelation, and especially the passages selected
    • AND MBW JERUSALEM IlA&AZINB. proft the anxiety of the Lord, if we may 80 express it, &t> preyent his creatures (rom diatracdng their minds with several objectl of worship. You may~ perhaps, think that one of the texts (1 Cor. 8. 6.) militates against the views I am advocating. " To us there is but one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we by him; and oneLord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him: ByfI God the Fatber," we can onderstaDd DO other than the DivineLoye, the callle of all creation, and by " one Lord Jesus Christ," weuDderatand the Divine Troth or Wisdom, the in,trumtn of all crea-tion. In a higher sense, or wha~ may be called the proper meaningof the passage, It God" is used to denote the invisible Divine Being,before the incarnatioD, and "Lord, the visible incarnate God, J eaus ItChrist. That creation sprung from Divine Love, and was effected bymeans of Divine Wisdom, is concisely, but beautifully expressed iDthe Apostles language, by the particles" of" and le by." To findoot two Divine PerSODS in this text, would be gross indeed; yet quitein accordance with the opinions of many" who really think that theFather 11 delegated the SOD to perform the work of creation! It Secondly. That there is a Trinity of Principles or Essentials, called11 &be Fa&her, SOD, and Holy Ghost," in the perlon of the LordJesus. The Saviour, when OD earth, frequently spoke of the Father asdwelling in him, and performing the works which he shewed to theJewl. le The Father that dwell.th in me, he doeth the works" (John14. 10). 11 God was in Christ" (2 Cor. 5. ] 9). Howeyer, I needDot multiply texts to prove that it was Jebovah that assumed huma-nity of the virgin j it is pointed out in almost e"ery page of the NewTestament, as it had been before repeatedly foretold by the prophets.It we substitute for this true doctrine, the false one. that it was theI1 Son of God It delegated by the Father to redeem man, we muataltogether change the language. Jesus could Dot have said then, ucc The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works: but, " theFather dweUeth IWt in me, I do the works myself." It will DOt doto reply" "The Father and the Son, as two distinct persoDs, badyet but one will J therefore, what the Father willed, that theSon willed, and what the Son willed, that the Father willed jconsequently. tbe Father dwelt in the SOD, and the Son in the Father,(according to t.he Lords 0"0 words) by this unity of will." rrhiawill Dot do. I know very well it is the doctrine ot Methodism,for I ha~e repeatedly beard it from the pulpits: but does the Word ofGod teach it? Vhat cODltitutel personality but tDiU and under,land. NO. L.-YOL. v. It
    • 66 Tun INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY i1l8, and the will chiefty, as being the pritnary principle: 10 contend for three Divine Persons with only one will, is to giye up the cause. Again: to accord with the doctrine, that it was not Jehovah incamate in the person of the Lord J eaus, but the Eternal Son of God, the Apostles language should have been, U Gods SOft was in ChriaL" But I forbear. My mind revolts at the thought of Jesus being len than sole, exclusive LOBD. Never shall I forget the light that burst upon my mind, when this doctrine waR first presented to me. It ,,as while reading the " Doctrine of the Lord." It seemed as though the natural sun had become leven-fold brighter. I was at the time walking in the country, nature was .clothing herself in the beau- tifnl garments of spring. When I saw in this fI heavenly" work, that it was Creations Lord, Jehovah God Most High, that redeemed me,-when I beheld the doctrine irrefragably demonstrated by the Word of the same God; in spite of my religious prejudices, my mind was elevated into heaYenly light, 5uch as I had never experienced before. Vhile reviewing this season of spiritual light and joy, though two summers have since passed, my heart is grateful to that good Lord, who then became the sole object of my spiritual sight. To Him be all the praise for eyes to lee, and light to see by! With gratitude to the Divine Mercy, I acknowledge that I had enjoyed de-lightful states oC Dlind, while sening the Lord, among the llethodists; but they arose mainly from the elevation of my fDill to higher loves than earth can give, and not (rom an equal elevation of my under-,andiNg. I then beard" the voice ofjoy," bot it was not accompanied with et the voice of gladnessj" or, to speak more correctly, lest Ishould seem to say that I had good WITHOUT truth, the first proceededfrom a higher apiritual source than the other. I think you know luf-ficient of the spiritual sense contained in Gods most Holy Word, notto require the explanatioD, that the terms "joy and gladness," andeyery other double expression therein, have reference to the distinctprinciples of goodne8 Rnd truth as they exist in the Lord, and alsoto the distinct principles of mans life, one being used in reference tohis will, the receptacle of good, and the other in reference to his under.,tandin" the receptacle of truth. I have called the fundamental doctrine of the Lords New Chorcb,Rnd everyone with which it iA connected, "heavtml,," despite of yourprotesLing in your first letter, that you U can entertain no luch viewof them, nor believe that they are calculated to produce 8 bea.enly.minded people: I think, howeYer, that I need not quote this ayourpresent judgment, You at first SAW these things through a dark
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 67 rtlractiog mediUIIJ, which did not allow aoy Lbing to be Hen accord- ing to its true state. The light has already penetrated tbi. clond, and the darkness is retreating before it to hs own abode. May the Lord lead you OD till you see all things clearly! Escose my wandering from the subject. These thoughts hale na- turally sprung lberefrom; and I must still add, in connexioD therewith, that, here I cannot luppresl the exclamation tbat rises inmy breaas&. How lolty! bow ennobling are the views of redemption (wai.ing the mannt,. thereof) entertained by the lincere menlber ofthe New Church, compared with those entertained by a member ofthe Old Church! The difference is 8S great 88 between J BBOVAII," besides whom there i. no God," and the IBCOND PS.SOH IN TU.T81~ITY or DIVIXE PaaSON•• A. to hil humanity, Jesus frequently calls himself " the SOD ofGod" (John 9.35); and allO "the SOD of Man," (Mark 2.10).To quote all the passages illustrative of tbis would be tediouI. Tillthe glorification of the humanity, there is al80 expressed or implied anInftriority respecting it, compared with the Divinity, and alao R par-tial separation from it j but the expression, "SOD," never occurs, inreference to the Lord J eaus, as being inferior to the Father. or sepa-rate from him, after the comp". glorification of the humanity. Th.the Divinity and Humanity were made ONB. As there was, previouIly to the coming of the Lord in the flesh, " one God and Father," 10 there was, afterwards, U one Lord Jesus Christ." AccordiDgly, we find that, throughout the whole book of Revelation, Jesus Christ il represented al "Tbe Alpha and Omega, t.be First and the Last, the Almighty." ID the last chapter there is this striking proof, that tlesus,in the New Testament, is the same al J eho,ah in the Old fest.a- ment, baying received the name of "Jesus," or Cl Sa"iour," iD COD-aequence of taking upon himself humanity, and working out thereinredemption {or mankind. U The Lord God of the holy prophets senthis angel to shew unto hi. servants the things that mU8 ahortly bedonee (Rev. 22. 6). "I, Je,uI, have sent mine angels to testilyunto you these things in &he churches" (Rev. 22. 16). I acknowledgethat there is aD a~aranu of separate personality between Cl God lheFather," and "Jeaus Christ our Lord," in the Epistles, partly owingto the translation, but principally to the prejudices iD favour of tri-personalilm, which we receive in early life. This we shall notice pre·am&Jy, reminding you in the mean tilue, that there _re apparmt trutluand rtlll lrullu, concerning which ,ye may have much to say beforethe close of our discussion. K2
    • 68 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORY The in8u ence and operations of the Lord J eau. are called ~theSpirit," et the Holy Spirit," and It the Holy Ghost: U He (Jesus)breathed on his disciples, and said unto them, Receive ye the HolyGhost" (John 20. 22). By this divine act the minds of the disciples.ere illuminated to a degree, beyond what they had eyer experiencedbefore j and doubtJess it was to qualify t.hem for their future labours. How absurd, how cODtrary to trut.h, .ould it be to say, I f Hebreathed on t.hem and laid, Receive ye the Third Person of the rri-Dity!" or eyeD hil, which is the only construction t.ri-personalists can put. upon t.he words, If Receive ye the influence of the Third Penonin the 1rinity !.. Jesus said, OD another occasioD, " The words that I apeak unto you are spirit and life" (John tie 63). If there orethree Divine PerSODS, and the Holy Ghost is the third in order, whoseoffice aloDe it. is to regenerate us, and to witness with our spirits tbat we are in a regenerate stat.e. has the Lord J eaus no influence on our minds at all? If he has not, - - - I forbear to puraue the interroga-tion. If he htU by what name are we to speak of it.l By what name u Jit designated iD the Old Church l From t.he testimony of Scriptare, itis plain t.o my own mind. that by "Spirit" is not meant a separateDivine Person, but t.he Lord himself, as to his divine proceedingsphere of operation. I think this will appear remarkably clear toyourself, if you cODsider and compare these Scripturel. U It is theSpirit t.hat quickelleth" (John 6. 63). By 11 tbe Spirit" here men-tioned, it is evident from the lame verses, that "the words" of Jesusare meant; and his words are Divine Truth. Doth this no quicken iCl The spirit of life in Christ Jesus bath made me free from the law oflin and death" (Rom. 8.2). TbeDivine Truth that. dwells witb theLord, bath manifested and subdued tlte erils of my natore, and deli-vered me (rom a atate of condemnation. Will RO Divine Trut.b de-Hftr us when cordially receiYed and obeyed ~ U The last Adam wasmade a quickening spirit" (1 Cor. 15. 4, 5). Then the Lord Jaa isthat quickener. ,. The spirit giveth life" (2 Cor. 3. 6). 11 NOfIJ heLord it tlla Spir; (17.) To subserve my present purpose, which i. to Ihew that theHoly Ghost is not a Divine Person, but the efficient liCe of theLord, I will poiot out a strikiag proof that I f the name of theLord Jesus" il equivalent, in every sense of the word, to " theFather, Son, and Holy Ghost: In bis laat command to bit dis-ciples, the Lord aaid, ,. Go ye aod teach all nations, baptiziDg themin the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"(Matt. 28. f 9). Compare this injunction with the practice of the
    • AND NEW JRRVI.ALEM MAGAZINE. 69Apostles. In every in.tance recorded in the book of Acts, tbeybaptized" in the name of the Lord Jesus." This is expressed inse,·eral places, and alluded to in olany others. See Acts 2. 88; 8.12, 16; 19. 5; 22. 16. The epistles add their suffrage to this fact.See Rom. 6. 3; I Cor. I. 13; Gal. 3. 2i. The context of Acts 8. 16; and 19. 5 j clearly sbews, that by theexpression, Cl Holy Ghost....• in its most exalted sense, is meant thatpowerful divine influence proceeding from the Lord alter his aacen-.ioD, wbich was greater than that which was given before. SeeJobn 7.39. (To b, continued.)ON TOTAL ABSTINENCE FROM ALL INTOXICATING LIQUORS.4C Wbm we look into sbe world and Ie~ bow mum the bestial "ice of drua- kroDe- prenillt-wbat ravagn it aeeml to mak ~,-.hat crimes it appear. to be tbe agent or brioginr about; if ..e p~~eu feelings of humanity, we ADDot but &hudder with lecret horrur at the dreary desolation." 1. R.p. 640. To he Editor, of the Intellectual Repository, ttc• GB5TL.IIBN,I. perusing the paper on total abstinence trom intoxicating drinks,which appeared in your last [but one] from the pen of a youngfriend of mine, I was struck with the singular propriety of the sen-lence I have quoted, in eyery respect but one,-the secrecy of the shud-dering of which be speaks. That drunkenoess is a bestial Vice is 1lD-deniable, tbat it alarmingly Ta vages the bouaea, the political and eventhe religious societies of men, is fatally uue; that it is the agent ofbringiDg about countless acts of dishone.ty and deslruction, that itdeforms the bodies, degrades the reason, and dreadfully perill thelOuls of men, is evident: then why shudder about it in SKCKaT ~I t is time to take arms against the pestilence, and by discoOD-t.enaociog the practices that lead to and are connected with it, to arrest ita ruinous force. And why should our young friend in par- ticular keep his horror secret, be who is so strenuously loud about wbat he apprehends to be a mistake in Hebrew ~ When he sees tbat inebriation does more harm in one year than all the mistakes in Hebrew have done since the world began, would it not be 8S well to lilt up hia Voice 8S powerfully against the desolating sin al he does upon question I relating to tiro.h, &c. And does not tbe being secret
    • 70 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORY about the former, and loud and strenuous about the latter iDdicate something like "straining at the gnat and Iw.llowiog the came}" But if our young friends silence about one of our country & most terrific scourges is not gratifying, his representations of the mem ben of the Temperance Society are decidedly unjust; and some of his criticisnls calculated to be extensively injurious. 10 represent truly the one, and to correct the other, I shall proceed, before advertiog to the Hebrew par of the question; in order that those who are only English readen may the better apprehend the true merits of tlle case. Our brother commences by stating that several New Church 10- cieties round about Manchester, haye been disturbed by the total abltiDence doctrine, and "that the leisure bonrs of many are either employed in attempts to establish their all-absorbing theme, or spent in the indulgence of animosity and invective towards all those who partake moderately,U &c. These are grave charges against fellow- members of the New Jerusalem, and ought not to haye been made on light grounds; yet I fear they have been advanced without due consideration. Being pretty well acquainted with tbe country so- cieties, and not having heard of the alarming disturbances our friend alludes to; having beard DOthing bot that our friends, who are generally communicative with each other, had here and there talked of ,the Tem- perance Society, some approving, others not approving of its plans j I WRS lurprised to hear tbe weighty allegations of S. B. I, therelore, felt it my duty to inquire; and I speak advisedly wben I worm your readen, that the real foundation for these charges is, that our friendhad been informed that on one occasioD, one family, in one society, bad heAtatld whether to attend his preaching, as he was Dot a TotalAbstainer. Supposing this to be the fact, though the persons. al-luded to all deny it, is it not remarkable, that wbile, with one escep-tion, all the other missionaries on the Manchester list are not totalabstainers, the ministry of DO other i objected to ~ 1"hat our friendalone should be peraecoted! I much suspect that even this wouldadmit of aoother explanation; I more than fear that our friend bav-ing made opposition to the Temperance Society R too absorbing • Since .rhiag tbe aboye I have receiYed a leller (ro.. &lte wol1by leader ofthe SocietJ alluded to, from t hich 1 rake the liber.y of making tbe follo_iDrextract. u !lr. n ,tbough well knowQ here by tbe members to oe a warmadvocate for tke moderate takinr of intosicating liquon, ha. been alwa). treatedby tht"m with re~ct and kindDeu: Dot one was ever abtlnt OD tbe occasionof hi visitine tbis Society.tt
    • AND N~W JERUSALRM MAGAZINR. 71 theme, has, in his visits to our societies, indulged in similar rash and indiscreet expressioDl to many that occur in his paper, and that thismay baTe lessened in some that desire to hear him which tbe truths he had to preacb would have excited. But really to trouble theeditor. and readers of the mllgazine with matters of this descriptionis giving them an importance by no means belonging to them. Ourfriend informs os, that many of the abstainers spend their time inanimosity, invective, and railing. A grievous charge indeed, if wellauthenticated; but, while I confess that such is not my experienceof them, I lament that oor friends paper proves that the invectiveand railing are Dot all on one side. Intreating then both parties toput away conduct so unbecoming the sweet spirit of our church, Iwould add that hasty expressions are better pitied and buried by thatcharity that hideth a multitude of sins, than made the object of harshcommentary in the public journal of the society. That t.he members of the Temperance Society object to listen tothe preaching! of others, has the slenderest possible foundation (a mererrport of a helitation J, and that they are pained at hearing the Wordread, is totally imaginary, visionary, and unfoonded. I do not accuse S. B. of wilful misrepresentation, I would fain belieye that his charges are the result of his baving revolved the at-tack in his mind, until its state has coloured every thing he has heard,disposed him to believe flying groundless reports, and persuadedhim that bis charge~ are correct. He was, however, mistaken j andhow could it be otherwise? Who are the members of the tempe-rance societ.y 1 They consist of two cla.ses: first, those who, frommotives of religion and benevolence, have set themselves to the workof destroying intemperance and its horrors; having not shrunk fromwhat others deem a sacrifice, and disregarded custom, and folly, andfashion. That these men should spend their time in animosity andrailing, is inconceivable; that they should decry the ministers, or thefountain of that religion from obedience to which they act, is absurd.The second class is formed of those who have been elevated from themiserable ranks of intemperance; and that these should rail more astbey drink less, is incredible; that they will occasionally exhibit hastyrudeness, tbe remains of former digorder, is likely; but this may wellbe extenuated, by the reSection, that they are passing from the dis-gusring revels of iDebriation, to the order, purity, and peace, of aChristian maD. Let then their errors be removed by a different de-meanour" and not made the subject of harsh condemnation, or ex-aggerattd assault.
    • 72 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOt1ITORY Belore entering upon an investigation of the learned remarks ofof your late correspondent, permit me to observe, that though now a member of the Ternperance Society, it was not in consequeuce of acritical investigation of the Hebrew wines I becanJe so. It W81under the impression, that fermented liquor, apart from the present.abuses of it, would be a wholesome and invigorating beverage. Be-lieving the disuse of it to be R sacrifice, I deemed that the presentatate of mankind demanded that sacrifice; and I made it: and this isprecisely the condition of numbers besides. I looked around in mydaily walks, and beheld fathers, under the influence of intemperance,destroying the homes they should have gloried to protect;-mothen, whoshould have sweetened ,,·ith love, and decorated with grace, the walksof human life, becoming the veriest defilements of our race j-children,on whom a parents heart had lavished its amplest cares, attracted bythe delusive glass, had repaid those cares with curses. I saw that thisexisted not in isolated instances, but in multitude. J hundred. ofthousands of my countrymen exhibiting the brutalizing effect ofstrong drinks, and probably forty thousands annually falling theirvictims. I had laboured as a Sunday-school teacher, and year afteryear had I cultured many 8 young plant, that I hoped would bloomin the church, and yield fruit in eternity; but alas, the Ion: of theintoxicating draught, and its associations, overthrew the whole, anddragged them to the folly and ruin of the tavem. Almost a hundredconnected with one Sunday School, at this moment present, in idea,may have their ruin traced mainly to this source. Many have IknoWD, not only fellow-students, but fellow-teachers in the Dune-ries of the church, in lifes young day firm in body. respectable inconnexions, and talented in mind, becolne, in few years, by this de-grading yice, emaciated, disgraced, their talents buried, and them-selves the inmates of a prison. I yearned over the companions ofmy earlier days, and I look~d ans iously round for some efficient me-dium of arresting this woe-creating pest. I cast an eye over the church itself, and there lamentable instanceswere to be found, of the baneful influence of the same evil. Almostin every society, I saw some. estimable in every other respect, kindto all around them, intelligeat in the doctrines, rejoicing over the wel-{are of other., and exulting when the church triUDlph!l j but alas, theslaves of strong drink. The church cannot acknowledge 8uch as itamembers, without defilement: yet how grieyous to exclude them!Oh, that I could impress the~e with the necessity of exerting them-selves! Oh, that these could be prevailed upon to put fairly on "the
    • A ~D NEW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 73beantiEal garments of Jemsalem," and to give 8 proper life and bodyto their doctriDes, by outward parity and order. If this shoold meetthe eye of soch a one, let me addreH him for a mODlent. It My be-loved brother, reRect upon your posit.ion. Surrounded by t.he lightor the Lords New Church, you defile her character in the eyes ofmankind. With time rapidly baltening from your grasp. and eternityas swiftly speeding OD, yoo still triRe in the lap of B Deli1ab, whohas lured many a SampaoD to his destruction, has occasioned youcountless paqgs already, and threatens you with ruin. You han,perhaps, {armed resolutions frequently, not to pass the determined.bounds; but contact with your deceitful enemy has broken these bar-riers, aDd left you ship-wrecked again. Permit me now to entreat youaffectionately to try altogetMr to aIMa;n. This is the most effectualway, and the easiest. Other. have done so for examples sake, andhave felt it no burden: why tben cannot you thus overcome, wbencalled to do la by the good of yourself, your family, yOOf country,and the kingdom oC the Lord." But to return to my observations. Previous to becoming a memberor the Temperance Society, I noticed, connected with the church, be-sides the lamentable cases above described, that in numerous instances"regretted, more or Jess, by almost all, the pernicious customs com-mOD among UI, made it almost imperative to sustain expenses to ex-hibit a spurious friendship and hospitality, that neither blessed himwbo gave, Dor him who took. Few, it leemed to me, there were.bat who occuionly presented, and pressed, the inebriating glass, when,bat {or habit and fubioD, it would have been more proper to forbear.I thought, therefore, if the sums thus (to say the least) uselesslyem-ployed, had been applied to spiritual and benevolent purposes, in-stead of six day-schools, we might baye twelve; instead of a Mis-sionary IDstitution feeble and ill-supported, we should have itaenergies rapidly invigorated, and many an enterprige of mercy mightbe undertaken, that is not deemed practicable now. Thus I observed,and thus I reasoned. Many, and super-eminent advantages appearedlikely to resak from the disuse of ardent liquors; what ills may followlOch disase 1 Are they necessary to raise the spirits? Ab! the man..bose spirits rational re6ection, reading, conversatioD, and the sob-liole wisdom of the New Church, will not raise, needs well look fora deeper cause of sadness than any ardent potations will remove.The spirits they raise are DtUch better allowed to rest. Are they ne-eaaary kl lumiD health J I have seen men in almost every employ-meat_ from the moat sedentary to the IDOlt laborious, and t:bey de- VOL. V.-NO. L. L
    • i4 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYclare that they are equally well, and in most calel better, witboutthan with them. The spirit, therefore, of our church, which is tochoose the good and refo14e the evil, made the case now clear, and Iset aside intoxicating drinks. Since that time, so far al I can judge,the effect has been beneficial, and I have had cause to rejoice that somelittle good hu been done in the way of example. S. B. consider., that when a New-Churchman joint the TemperanceSociety, he acts in a manner unworthy of his character; bot I havenot 80 estimated that character. A real denizen of the holy city will, Iconcehe, never forget that all ber streets are of gold-that all hertruths are redolent with lovej-goodness will be his chief object, histranscendant aim; and this not speculative or sentimental goodnessonly, but real, practical benefit. He will, therefore, be foremost to bidGod speed to aught that he beholds abridging the miseries, and en·hancing the blessings of man; to diminish distress, and to promotehappiness will be his dearest joy: and these are the very objects ofthe Temperance Society. Thus far I have proceeded, upon the ground, that it is our duty togive up a small good lor the attainment of a greater; as, in time ofan invasion of our coantry, we give up property to preserve liberty.But ,this, by some, is considered insufficient. Not a few minds thereare who think of performing no duty, unless directly stated in theWord. They cry, when implored to make an exertion greater thanusual, "Is it in the bond f These are incessant in referring to theterm I f wine" in t.he Word. They imagine that when a passage fromthe oracle of truth is cited in approbation of wine, that liquid knownamong us by the term is understood. It matters not to say thatDivine Wisdom wu not given us to teach what we should eat, orwhat we should drink, any more than to forbid U8 certain kinds offood, when the 8esh of the swine is directed to be avoided. "Wine,"say they, "is commended-commanded to be offered up, and sanc-tioned; therefore it concerns me not, how much good your societydoes, I will not join you: your purposes are condemned by the Wordof God." On this account, tberefort, it became necessary to examinethe wines of the original j and when it appeared that different nameswere used there, it became further necessary to alcertaiD the reasonwhy. ID doing this there appeared good ground {or the distinction,...ailed with 10 magisterial and dogmatic an air by our young friend,viz. that rzii," irOlh and Ol;Jl auN, the wine. undoubtedlyspoken of in t.he sacred volume, as blessings, mean unfermented wine;that 1~~ is a general name for wine, sometimes referring to ODe
    • AND NEW JERUSALBM MAGAZINE. 75kind, at other times to another. I will endeavour to let forth thisground, and to make some obseryations on the intoxicating wines ordrinks ,~~ .,heckar, N~b oba, ~Jj chemer, ~99 mtltk. Iaha11 Doe enquire why the temperance advocates had, OD one occasioD,1ReS~ {or fnl!8ek, whether {ram want of familiarity with the Hebrew,as your correspondeot supposes, or why be himself has ,~~ for <~. in his enumeration of the wina, such enquiry having, I fear,DO end but what should be avoided. a vain desire {or display. In criticising tiroh, new wine, our young friend admits that thestatement concerning its being simply the juice of the grape, hasmost ground to rest opon. He decides, however, against it, notwith-standing he is evideutly unacquainted with several thing. necessaryto be known, before a correct j odgment could be attained. He in-forms us that iro,h is rendered in Latin by museum, which means, hebe~e6, 11 the expressed juice of the grape, in a state of fermentation :"bnt be will forgive me lorreminding him, that it was not his belief thatwas wanted; it was the actual definition of tbe term; for i{ it shouldappear that malum means juice previou, to fermentation, and,,""tum rightly translates tiro,h, it will follow, as a matter of course,that tiro,h means unintoxicating wine. Large ose is made of tbeword mu,um, in every ancient treatise on wines. PHny, the natu-ralist.. frequently uses it, and writing, as he did, exprelsly upon thelubject, and at a time (1700 years ago), when tbe Latin was in itspurity, he must be considered as • most uDexceptioD8ble judge. Inhis fourteenth book, chap. 9, he has these words, Cl Medium interduIcia vinum est quod Greci aigleuces vocant; hoc est, semper mUI-tum. Id eyenit cura qm {ervere prohibetor. Sic enim appellantmusti in "ioa transitu m." The translation of which is, " That wbichholds the middle place among the sweet wines, is what the Greekscall aigleuce8, this is, always nuul. That comel out with care, bywhich it is forbidden to ferment; {or so tbey call the transit of mustinto wine (intoxicating): Nothing can be plainer than that mus-tllm only strictly and properly signifies unferolented juice, for Plinysays it is mu,tum when forbidden to ferment, and fermentation is the pusing of muslum into wine. That this is the sense in which Swedenborg used the term mwtu"" we are informed, by the vene- • We caD certify that thia was an error of the pre8l; S. Dos manuscript wasc.-orrect. Sec Errata, at the end or our 1alt number. -Edu. L2
    • 76 TBI INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY-le Clowes, in a note under .4. C. 5113, voL vii., where it is said,. f By mu,t is meant the juice of the grape, before i htu .,ftflergOfe fer-mentation:· S. B. lays, "Whether the simple juice of the grape,which we, in our time, call must, is of an intoxicating quality, Ileave to be decided by those who have experience in such matten.··Yet how negligent to do this! How unlikely to convince is one whoIs 10 entirely inexperienced respecting the substance of which hespeak.! Had. be turned kl a common chemical dictionary, be wouldhave foud something equivalent to this: .. Juice, when newly ex-prested, and before it 1uu belun 1o ferment, iI called mun, and incommon language, sweet wine" (Ure, 823). But your correspondentevidently is in doubt, whether the unfermented juice of the grape willintoxicate or not, for he remarks, .. How can the unfermented juiceof the grape, supposing it to be of an uniotoxicaing quality, be said&0 take away the heart It He is Dot aware that alcohol is the onlyinebriating quality in liquids, and that alcohel can only be obtainedafter fermentation j and when I remember that this i. the samewriter, who has declared his intention of not suffering the Tempe-rance Society to advance-for he says, IC Oh, that they had basedtheir arguments OD none but their proper grounds, th• • hould wehave had pleasure in suffering them to proceed, though lor my ownpart I thiDk I should never have seconded their endeayours." WhenI say this same individual inquires whether unlermented juice isintoxicating, I can only smile, and ..y, le Unless the Temperance ad-vocate. have different weapons brought to bear upon them, I thinkthey wUI proceed." We are next inlormed, that tirOlh or matum (iL is not .ery clearwhich is meant) answers to the Greek ,.>.IlIxolI, (Acts ii. 13), aDdthat ,."IIIXO, was strongly intoxicating, t1lough the writer again doesnot know how it was made or preserved. 11 it was intended thatliro,h in Hebrew answers to gltuco, in Greek, and becauae ,lacoa(Acts ii. 13), is intoxicating, therefore tiro,h is 80, 1 reply, there is noproof that the one is equivalent to the other: there is only an aaaer-tion. In order further to dissipate the fallacy to which this reasoningmay lead, it is necessary to know that "~IIIXO is a Dame, not for aparticular wine, bUL for the class of 8weet wines. Galen enumeratesmany j Pliny mentioDs fourteen. From both these writen, whoenter minutely into their nature, we learn that some of these wereslightly intoxicating: they could not be strongly so, or they wouldceue to be Iweet wines, lor alcohol is produced by the destruction of
    • AND JlEW JER118ALEII MAGAZINE. i7die acehariDe or Sugary part of &bejaice, and eouequently it • wiDebecame Itrongly inebriatiug, it would cease to be sweet. Othen weremerely must boiled to preyent it fermentin~. Thus Galen * says"~ x.. tr,,..o, IX 1". ,,>.uxerc .~(TO"II, rendered by his Latintranslator, u Hepsema et smeon a Graecis et a Latiuis appellatam excodo mUlto," and in English, U Hep,ema and 8ir«01l, 80 called bycbe Greeks and Latins from boiled mute Pliny says, U Quod Oreci ItaigIeaeea vacant, hoc est semper mustum. Id evenit cura quumfenere prohibetur j " or " Vhat the Greeks caU aigleuce, is must lor-bidden 10 ferment." This he elsewhere 8ays is done by boiling: amode 10 eifectoal that I have myself taken sweet wine alter havingbeen preserved by il from fermentation for filteen month., and thatwas not in &he remotest degree intoxicating. The rzt1"f tirOlh then of the Hebrews, might be 01 the samekind as the ,.AavxO( of the Greeks, and yet not be inebriating. In-deed, aeeing that in distinct treatises of that age we are informed ofthe real quality ~l ,.>,I1XOc and matum, the probability is, thRt Actsii. 13, being merely the shout 01 8 crowd, these names were Dot usedfor tbe substances themselyes, but for the liquors produced fromthem, jUlt as in English we often hear barleycom for ale. Thus toinsist that ""f1XO~ was strongly iDebriating in the face of PUny.statement that it was mu, lorbidden to ferment, and that of Galendlat boiled mUl was so called, is something like the sagacity of alearned man, who in time to come, should reler to the history of&bese days, and finding the power of barleycom asserted, shoul. COD-cIude that the corns of barley in our days were strongly intoxi-cating. There are thirty-nine plssages in the Bible in which flrOlh occurs,and &be greater part are quoted by S"edenborg, and in every case, 10far as I have been able to refer to his Latin, he renders it by mUltllm~-jJric. before it "tu begun to Jermtnl. Nay, in the solitary passageS. B. suppose. to establish ita eoebriating quality. because it is laidto It take away the heart j " Swedenborg decides to the contrary. forhe translates it by mu.tum. It occurs 4. C. D.2466, A. E. D.376, 141 ; and sorely the enlightened herald of the church, who is uniformin his rendering, is a better guide than either the Septuagint or V01-gate, which give it sometimes one meaning, and sometimes 8nolber. Blit reaUy to d well upon this one passage, and to refer to the Greek ~AauJCOC when the subject in question is the Hebrew word tiro,1&, par- takea too much of the air of special pleading. Let UI see its use in • In Lib. Oil-P. de viet rat. in more acut. Corn. 3 page 71.
    • i8 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYthe Hebrew j this appears clearly to thew its nature. J udg·esix. 13, we have, "The vine said unto them. Should I leave mywi,, tiro,", which cb~reth God and man:· Here it is plain thatthe reference is to the juice on the tree, {or the vine said, should Ileave it} Isaiah Ixv. 8: ,i~~~~ tlii~J:::t N~~~ tf~;:)etAs the tiro,1& is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it Dot,for a blesling is in it." Here the tiro,h is laid to be in the cluster.Hosea ii. 9 (in Heb. 11.) states, U Therefore will I retorn and takeaway my corn in the time thereof, l1Jli~~ "WI"~:aDd my firOlAin the season thereof." Here the wine is spoken of as coming in itsleason,-a phrase applicable to natural juice, but not at all to fer-mented wine, which is alike at all times. J oel ii. 24 It And thefloors shall be full of wheat, and the fats shan overSow with wine(tiro,h) and oil." Here the juice, when flowing from the press intothe vessel beneath, is called tiro,h. Proy. iii. 10 ., And thypresses shall burst out with tirosk." In the above p88lages (andmore might be added of the same kind), that which is on the .metree, in the cluster, comes at proper seasons, Sows from the wine-press, and is received ioto the velsel beneath, is called TIBOSB; aDdwhen we remember S. B:s quotation from the Encyclopedia Brit-tanica, that generally at the end of several day. after the juice hasbeen expressed from tbe grape, fermentation commences, is it Dotclear that tirosh means unfermented wine l When required to explain bow tiro,h" take. away the beart," Dotbeing intoxicating; I would humbly suggest, that when Israel wererebellious, their natural product.ions underwent a blight and dutroc-tion corresponding to that which takes place mentally now. (Thereis no necessity to dilate on this doctrine of the New Cburch.) Theirgrapes would become "grapes of galJ, their clusters bitter" (Deut.xxxii. 32), and from luch grapes, the tV1"J: or new wine, withoutbeing fermented, must be destructive to life, or 11 take away theheart." Space is Dot allowed to advtrt to t.he spiritual sense. With respect to OOP auau, tbe second word tbat some members of •the Temperance Society have judged denotes unintoxicating wine, ouryoung friend who gives Parkursts deinition of tiro.h, would only haveacted fairly had be favoured us with the lexicographer 8 esplanation oftbis also. He says OOp, wine,juice preuedfrom the grapabr treadins.He alludes to all the texts our friend quotes j which is tolerably conclu- ive evidence that he did Dot consider them as authorizing any other
    • ASD NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 79ltDSe than the ODe he gives. Further, Swedenborg quotes the pas-sages in which this word occurs, aDd never, so far aa I am aware,renders it by any other term t.ban mustum. Your correspondent bringst.wo passages to prove that aum ia inebriating. They appear tome 10 prove nothing of the kind. The first is Isaiab xlix. 26,P~~~ CQ;J Ol;J.!~~ Of they ~hall be drunken with their ownblood, as with au,iI." We are told that ,~tli, from which - Tn,~~, rendered here, "They shaH be drunken," is derived, doesnot signify to satiate. Parkhurst says it does, and this passage is aproof that he is correct, for whoever heArd of anyone being intoxi-cated with blood? The text merely informs us, that the same sensa-tion shall be prodnced by blood, as by aum, sweet wine. I haveturned to A.C. IOi2, 10283, and I do not see how they decidethe matter either way. The next quotation is J oel i. 5: U Awake, ye drunkards, and weep;and howl all ye OOp..&,p 1~~ ,~tzi drinkers of wine (1/a,in) J be-cause of the aum (new wine), for it is cut off from your mouth."Bot sopposing what our friend imagines to be correct, that aUN andyayia were two kinds of intoxicating wine, what propriety would therebe in the drinkers of yayin bowling, because ausil was cut ofl Botlet dum signify the juice before fermentation, and gayin tbe wineafter, all becomes easy and proper: the drinkers of gayin might laOlentif tbe dam were cu" off. because their beverage could no lODger beproduced. Swedenborg cites this text in A. C. 1072, and translatesGUm by malum, unfermented wine. In Joe1 Hi. 18, and Amos is. 13, the mountaios are described aa dropping GUm (new wine) in tbe latter days. The allusion naturally appear. to be to the overpowering production of tbe vineyards on tbe mountains, which represents, of course, the abundant descent of troth from goodness in the Lords new church. Vineyards, however, do not produce fermented wine. There d~8 then appear to be good reason to believe that such i. not the meaning of aum. When it is said that 1~ is a general term {or wine, sometimes referring to "one kind, sometimes to the other, our young friend exclaims, "TrmiGl ,oplautry," bot 81 this is not generally ad- mitted to be argument, I pa!1 it by with the remark, that it i. rather inconsistent in him to make it, after having admitted the hold- erR of the above opinion to be worthy, seDlible, and weH·in&entioned men. Such men are Dot addicted to sophistry, particularly to tri~al sophistry. That 1~~ yayin then, sometimel meaDS juice before fer- l
    • 80 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYmentation, appears from laaiah xri. 10: It ID the vineyards there lballbe DO singing, neither shaH there be abouting J the treaders .halltread out DO C"~P"3 1~~ wine (G,ia) in the pressea." Yap. is here delcribed as being in the presses, consequently {ermentatioD had not begun. Again, Jer. xlyiii. 33: fI I have caused wine (yayin) tofail from the presses; Done shall tread with shoutinl." The jllice yet in the press is called yayin. To this I may add the declaration of Dr. A. Clarke, no mean judge in such maUerl, in his Commentary under Gen. xl. 11. After declaring that wine originally was nothingbut the exprelsed juice of the grape unfermented, be sayl, 11 This wasthe rayin of the Hebrews, the oinol of the Greeks, and the mu.tufII ofthe Latins." That it sometimes expresses intoxicating wine is admitted OD allsides, for it is said, (Prov. xx. 1), fI Wine (gayin) is a mocker" &.c.(Isaiah xxviii. 7): "They also have erred through wine (gayin), andthrough strong drink (Ilaekar) are out of the way. All tables are fullof vomit and filthiness," &c. These leaye no doubt upon thesubject. That it "u common to every kiDd of wine aeems concluliYel,established by Nehemiah Y. 18: 11 Now that which was prepared forme daily was ODe ox aDd six ch.ice sheep; al80 {owls were preparedfor me, and ooce in ten days stores 1~"-~~3 of all sorts of wiDe"(,.,in). Thaa I conceive it to be established that yayifl i. variously de-scribed, and while the context alone can be looked to u capable ofdetermining which is meant, I know of no instance in which it is Dotau1icient. Our friend OD this subject says, It How can the CODtexttell what wiDe is meant}" (p. 636,) yet when dwelling upon ,;~ he declares that .f The contezt latre, ell in e"eTf other i7lltance, must decide what is meant." (p.631.) I point this out merely to shew how necessary it is that we should weigh our opinions with care, and ad- vance them with modesty. A due regard to your valuable space prevents me from proceedingat present, but by the mercy of the Lord, should you be able to atrordme room iD your Dext Dumber, I will offer lome remarks on the ~abuse, and correapeDdence of intoxicating liquors. I regret indeed that tbe subject has been brought publicly before thechurch at all. Much beuer would it be to leave each perlon to joinin the views and practice of the Temperance Society, or to abstainfrom doing so, al may appear to him belt. Let each man judge in
    • AND NPW JERUSALEM ~fAGAZINE. 81 the presence of the Lord how he shaH best promote the exten"sion of hiskingdom, and act accordingly. Let us all be caretul not to employ those talents and efforts which should be exerted to overconle themors and evils of the Old Church, in profitless bickering among our-selves. Let us be careful not to misrepresent the opinions, or ex-aggerate what we deem the weaknesses of our brethren, but withfeneot zeal seek to promote the dominion of pure love to our Hea-venly Father, aDd charity towards one another. J. B. A. RElIARKS ON THE ABOVE.NOTDING was farther from our intention, when ,ve gave adDlission,in oor No. for November last, to Mr. S. Bradleys paper, than toopen our pages for the discussion of the merits uf vhat is calledIf 1eetotaIism," or of the propriety of fonnding Temperance Societiesupon the U Teetotal Principle." There are plenty of other channelsthrough which this may be done. It ce;tainly is not a proper subject {orthe Intellectual Repository; and had lIr. S. B.s paper been Dlere]y,or chiefly, or any othervise than incidentally, a dissertation on thegeneral subject, it would noL hale appeared. All· that can be said against drunkenness, has our fullest concurrence(and, "ge are satisfied, Mr. S. B:I also). Ve feel as much disgust at thesight ot ~c gin palaces," and the wretched crowds that frequent them,-85 much pity for all who, in any way, drown their reason, wastetheir substance, and ruin themselves and.families, through strong drink,-&s ODr present correspondent. Ve admire the charity of those whodevote their energies t.o the stemming of the overflowing evil; and wewould Dot harshly censure any little or harmless mistakes into whichan excess of zeal might carry t.hem. Nothing having such a tendencywould ever appear in our work. But when the discogery is professedto be made, that" Teet.otalism," iD all its rigour, is the doctrine of theWord of God,-that the language both of the Hebrew and the GreekScripture. htU necer yet been understood either by Jews or Ch,istians,-that the words always hitherto taken to mean wine or fermented drink,in tbe proper sense of t.hose terms, never, ,,·hen the drink referred to isspoken of favourably, or without condemnation, mean any such thing;-thus when it. is thought to be discovered, that everyone who washesdown his meal wit.h a glass of beer, is, equally with the beastlydrunkard, though in a minor respect, B violator of the divine law : -mOlt serious things indeed are presented for consideration. No theo-logical journal could utterly ahut its pages to the investigation of the NO. L.-VOL. V. JrI
    • 82 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY grounds of such assertions j and since (8S we are pained to find) tbey originated with a Rlen.ber of the New Church. "the New Jerusalem Magazine· Inight well be called upon to ad.nit an article upon the subject. If, however, we had been desired, in the first instance, to admit aD article in support of the abo~e new discoveries, we should have de- clined to do so; vell knowing that ",cIA discoveries can only tend to lower tbe church in the estimation of all who are competent to judge of the meaning of Hebrew and Greek words. But when we learned that the publication had been made in a sepArate pamphlet, we sincerely U lamented," in the strong, bat not overstrained language of Mr. S. B., fC that opinions so groundless, so palpably and egregiously errUDeOllS, should be put forth, with an air of so much confidence, by worthy and sensible members of the New Church;" * and though (still to adopt the language of Mr. S. B:s paper) Cl to point out the errors of ,,ell intentioned Dlen is a painful task," we could not botleel, that If when, in ~a matter of no small importance, the uninformedare in danger of being overvhelmed by 8 seeming display of learning,having no solid foundation, it becomes a duty to bring forward, [orallow to be brought forward] the real truth on the subject. Ut Had" bow-ever, the article sent us been a weak one, it would not baye appeared.Unless the question could be ftllly settled, we deemed it wrong that itshould be discussed. But when we read Mr. S. B:s paper, thoughthe interest it excited was alloyed by painful consideratioDs, we werenot a little surprised at the accurate and exten~h·e knowledge it dis-played, and felt truly thankful that the New Chnrch in Lancashirecounts among its members a (( young friend" capable of treating thesubject in so conclusive a manner. Ve fully expected it would settlethe question. We can now only say, it ought to have done 80 j and,nusl, with every person possessing sufficient learning to judge of tbevalidity of its statements. Ve think it right to say this, in just.ice tothe truth, and to its able advacate, who has been, we think, not quitelairl y treated. t Nothing, however, is further froDI our intentioD, than to say anything in disparagement of our present correspondent; who is a gen-tleman we very highly respect, both for his talenttl and his Christianvirtues. A man may be entitled to high resptct, though not muchversed in Hebrew or Greek: and 8S he, also, is a et young" RlaD, • P.64O. t P.632. %We know nothing or Mr. S. B. personally. W~ oDly ~peak froRI the impres.~ion made OD us by his paper and th(l answ(ln to it.
    • AND NEW JERUSALE1! MAGAZINE. 83 &here is every reason to expect, lince he bas begun to turn hi. atten-tion to those languages, that be will (if he proceeds) 100D knowmore of their niceties than he now does of their rudianents. Of: Lhi.,with talents such u he is blessed with, there can be no doubt. Ve make tbese observatioDI our,elLes, because we or~ satisfied thatour reader. will Dot lik.e to see the diacu~lion carried ioto another Dum·ber; and because it is pla~n, thlit the further discussion of it by theparties immediately concerned, would produce painful feelings. Mr.S. B. is, indeed, by the laws of debate, entitled to reply; and wehave no doub that he would easily confute everything important tothe Dlain question that has been urged by our preaent correspondent.Ve think it better, however, for the reason first atated, that it shouldDot be done by him; but, that he nlay not have reusou to ~ulnplainof injustice, and also to satisfy those who may not be able to judgeof the validit.y of J. B. A:s argument. for themselves, we will makeon them a few observations. - - [fhe ablve formed Lhe beginning of the renlarks we had preparedwith the yiew of closing the discussion. Ve have, however, since re·ceived aDother letkr from J. D. A., criticizing the other points ad-vanced by Mr. S. B. j and it nlay be deemed unfair if he is Dot allowedto .ay all that he has deemed necessary. So we 8U ppose we nlust,though moat reluctantly. let the conclusion of the discussion standover till our next.]-Editor,.* THE LEADINGS OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE ILLUSTRATED.Cl rhe eternal God i~ thy re ru ge , aDd underneath ar.- the ev~rlaltiDr arm•." - De.tnoflolllY xxxiii. n.THERE are fe"" ,,·e apprellend, tbat have not witnessed doolesticscenes similar to this: rhe fond mother watching with anxious soli-citude, the tottering steps of her dear son, while making his first at-tempt to I f run alone;" her arn,s extended under his, ready to catchhim if he fall, and yet not touching him, in order tbat be may feel him-self to be It an alone." Yet, of the many who have ,witnessed this, initself, interesting light, to how small a number does it exhibit, inU emblematic lighl," the merciful nnd ever· ,atchful care of the Lord • The J·:diton in London tbink it right to 83y, that he!l alolf~ have peonedthese r~mark" aDd that th~y haY~ DOt been seeD by tbeir colh·ague at Mancbell-ler. But tbc, know that the, all ,lai,," alike OD the .ubject. 112
    • 84 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYtovards us all-to vhat a few does it illustrate tbe consoling assurauceof the text, cc undemea~h are the everlasting arms!" Yet it is atruth plainly revealed in the page of revelatioD, that the Lord, byhis Divine Providence, is constantly preserving man from the dangeninto which he would rush headlong, if left to himself; while at tbesame time he is granting to him the liberty to feel that he is "walk-ing alone." Like a fond parent, the Lord is tending our every step,and while he in mercy is encouraging us to Cl walk alone," -to actfrom liberty Rccording to reason,-to the timid he is saying, Cl Fearnot, I am with thee," and to them who are likely to fall throughself confidence, Cl Take heed lest ye fall j" while he is gently, andwithout their knowledge, holding them up. While the watchful care ofa mother over her child, when he is learning to walk, faintly shadowsforth the providential care of the Lord, the bebaviour of the child isrepresentative of the conduct of maD, in reference to that care; foras the Cl tottering infant,"-if of a timid, gentle disposition, fears tego forward, unless it sees the arm of its parent extended to support,and hears her voice encouraging it onward; so does the man, who has accustomed himself .. to "cease from evil," fear to pursue any lioe ofconduct tbat is not clearly within ,the stream of the Divine Providence-in which he cannot be assured that the Lord "will go wib him. at But al all are not tbus disposed to cast on the Lord aB their care, toe many, alas! being more disposed to rush forward, like the horae to the battle, than willing to be led Cl in the way that they should alk.; n U tbis their ~ayt is also represented by the disposition to reject the assistance of their parents, which many children exhibit when learning to walk. For, how often do ~e see them dash forward to catch a butterfly, or chase a favourite kitten, regardless of the obstacle, wbich may lie between, and from which, if not preserved by the ever watchful care of a parent, they must receive injury; and yet when that care is extended-vhen the arm of parental affectioD is placed under the ann of the little self-confider in his own strength. how rudely Rnd how indignantly "ill he thrust it aside, nnd, in theeffort, throw himself to the ground; from which he is unable to raisehimself, without that very assistance he had rejected a momeni before, and had he availed himself of which, he vould never havefallen. How vividly does this pourtray the conduct of man in hismerely natural state! and would he but think upon what he sees asdeeply as he talks loudlV, it would read to hint a lesson v hich hewould not casil)· forget. The watchful care of his Heavenly Parentextended towards him, even when in the pursuit of tri fie", and guard-
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAG.AZIN~:. 85iog him from the dangers to which he thoughtlessly exposes himselfiD such pursuit,-his own disregard of that care, or indignant oppo-sition to it,-would all pais before him, 81 if exhibited in a mirror,by observing the behaviour of the mother and the child. The doctrine of 8 Divine Providence 8uperintending the minutestafairs of a mans life, though so plainly taught in the Sacred Scrip-tores, seems to ba"e obtained bot little credence among the generalityof mankind. le The popular faith" scarcely recognises it, even intheory, except upon extraordinary occasions, when we sometimes hearsome of its advocate! exclaim, U What a remarkable Providence !"while the majority even of these, in their le inward thought," believethat Providence has bad nothing to do ivith it. Such is the Itrengthof the appearance, that "holuan prndence effects every thing." Within the Cl holy city, It however, the doctrine of a Divine Pro- ridence is maintained in all its Scriptural fulness; while its perfectcompatibility with man·s liberty, or free agency, and the existence ofen), is plainly evinced. Its inhabitants, therefore, might reasonablybe expected to exhibit in their conduct, the simplicity 8Dd confidenceof soch little children, as C~ fear to stir a step alone: In proportionas they allow its doctrioeR to influence their conduct, they do. But,IS the church is like the sheep- fold of an eastern shepherd, havingwithin it sheep who have not yet learned to know their own names,10 8S to distinguish the voice of their shepberd when he speaks,-orin plain language, as the church has within it. members of different Cl orders and conditions" of spiritual life; there must necessarily be some who are not yet experimentally aware I t of what spirit they are," -who as yet do not know their own names, and are unacquainted with the true quality of their interior states: consequently, when the Cl good abepherd,,-,the Lord Jesus-" puueth them forth, and goeth before them," they do not altays cc fonow him," because they know Dot yet to distinguish between cc bil voice" and ee the voice of a stranger." But if they are really his sheep,-if they are sincere in their professsion, and desirous, as all the sincere must be, of culti- ating a more interior acquaintance vith the Holy Word, and of tiring in the practice of faith and obedience from a principle of love, they will most assuredly hear his voice and follow hinl; and then, .. a stranger they wiJl not (ollow," because of then) it may be truly said, (I lhey know not the voice of a stranger;" for they will Dot,- yea, tlley cannot, love aoy false persuasion that would lead them from lbe road that their fC good shepherd" bids them take. In every state, and under every circunlstancc, they ill acknowledge that the
    • 86 TIlE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY Lord~ in the operations of bis Providence, is leading them to their "bome in heaven." Their worship being directed to him alone, ,there will, 8S R necessary consequence, be the most uRbounded confidence in his all- "ise directions, not merely 8S the result of a belief in his onl niscience, but from the consolatory reflection, that be has actually walked the road himself, and thus, jf ve may so speak, i~ well ac- quainted with its difficulties and dangers. The language of ODr blessed Lord in addressing his disciples of old, upon t.he all-pro- tecting and all- preserving nature of the Divine Providence, is as bean- tiful as it is consolatory: cc Take no thought for your life, ,,·hat ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for the budy, what ye shall put on. Is not the life IDore than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowld of the air; (or they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; ) et your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye Dot much better ,than they~" It were inlpossible, one would think, that this affecting appeal could be so little responded to, by those "·ho profess to be influenced by the spirit of the Gospel, did we not see homan prudence so universally applauded, and exteosively cultivated. An appeal to the circunlstance or the I t fowl" of the air· being fed without any anxious labour of theirs, falls 81 idle vords upon the ear of the Christian fDorldli1lg. The assuraDce that ,. their heavenly Father {eedeth them," brings no alleviation of the U ceaseless gnawing" of that Crestless anxiet)"," which urges him to cc rise early," and Cl sit up late," that he may er gain a competency Jt- enough, as he terms it, of this worlds good9, to keep himself and his f&mily comfortable. But little does he know of his own heart, and of the unsatisfying nature of worldly riches, who imagin~l, that the acquisition of any certain amount of wealth vill, when obtained, bethe amount that he will then call enough. The Christian has need, in pursuing his daily avocatioDs in life, constantly to keep the diviDeinjunction in mind: (( If riches increase, set not your heart uponthem j" and when counting over his gains in business, to allow thesolemn question of his Divine Master to have its proper weight: .t Isnot the life more than Oleat, and the body than raiment." He willnot then incur the censure which our Lord passes upon t.he rich mall,who proposed to pull down his barns, ftnd build greater, in order tobestow his goods. fhe things of this world ,viII be held in theirproper subordination to the more important t.hings of eternity:" the life" will be uoifornlly regarded as more than meat," and u the (I1:ody than raiment." He will cease to live ,nerelg to eat, aDd wearfine clothes; but he ,viII then live, as all ought to live, to seek the
    • AND NEW JER~S .. LEM o MAGAZINE. 87kingdom of God, and his righteousness in the le first place," or withhe chief and governing affection of the heart, under the deep andheartfelt conviction, that his heavenly Father knoweth what things areneedful for hirn; fully convinced that he does all things well, and isconstantly arranging for him better than he could possibly do forhimself. Vhile thus resigned to the will of the Lord at all times,he does Dot literally take no thought for the morrow; which the Lorddoe$ not really enjoin; but be is not anzious for the morrow 11 becausehe know,., that while he does his duty, he is in the stream of theDivine Providence, and may safely leave the consequences in hisLords hands. January 8, 1838. HallO.THE DARKNESS AND GLOO~I OF THE OLD CHRISTIAN CH URCH, CONTRASTED VITH THE LIGHT AND JOY OF .rUE NEW.T BB illumination and delight attendant on the leception of the NewChurch doctrines i21 so great, so infinite, that in looking back on thefaith from which we have just emerged, it appears gloomy, uncertaio,aDd obscure; and we are astonished at the prejudice and natural...miDdedness which have so long hindered, and still hinder man, fromdispelling the clouds of error which intercept the vi vifying rays ofgood and truth. Such, indeed, is the Corce with v hicb the beautifuldoctrines of the New Church adhere to our affections, that when weattempt to conceive them to be false, merely Cor the sake of experi-ment, in order to arrie at a knowledge of the sentiments induced onour minds iD consequence,-dire is the pang I-all our hopes of joyare at an end ;-all our bright visions Caded :-we feel as though wewere in the state of the lost.-No more shall our souls dwell withrapture on the sublime beatitudes of the celestial regions: no more shall our hearts expand with the fervor of angelic, universal love! Alas! all was "ain, futile, delusive. Nevertheless, we will remain iD our deluded state, since that state ia to us heaven. Sach are the, thoughts which arise in the minds of New-Church JDeIl OD their momentarily supposing the doctrines to be false. But we rc!oice, OD emergiog from our reverie, 10 perceive, by the divine light, tlIat it is not 10. It ia pleasing to conlider the progress of t~e religion, and its actual development at the present day. No longer rendered dark and gloomy
    • 88 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY by the profanation. and extortioDS of the popes, by the infernal tor- tures of the inquisition, and the black intrigues of the jesuits.-un. connected wi,th excommunicatioD, indulgences, incarcerations, Bagel- tatioDs, flagrations, torments; religion now .hines with ligbt sereDe. and is associated with all t.hat is mild, pure, and delightful. Turning {ram the abominations and corruptioDs of the Romisb Cburch,-:-from obscurity to shade, lhough not from cold to varmth,-we see religion divided into numerous channels, some thick and muddy, othersclearer and brighter, but Done proceeding from the :fountain of wis- dom, none whose banks are fertilized by the beams of love i-andthose who wash in their vaters in vain seek to purify themsel-esfrom th~ir inherent stains i-the miry stream does but add to thebulk of their slime. Like the fanatical Indians uho devote theirbodies to the sacred stream of Ganges, or immolate themse}yes to theiridol Juggernaut, the supporters of these erroneous doctrines Beetgeager to sacrifice their souls to their tenets, and to plunge headlonginto the vortex of destruction; ,vhile they infuse into the Rlinds oftheir proselytes a poison "thich nought but the emetic of New-Churchtruth can extract, if it has not assimilated itself to the nutritivesubstance, Rnd cntered into the system beyond capability of ex-termination. The third grand, and grandest epoch in the history of the Christianreligion, is the spiritual advent of the Lord,-the crcation of thenew heaven and the new earth,-the foundation of the holy Jeru-salem-the bride and wife of the lamb !-Fain, 0, daughter ofZion" would I dwell with rapture on thy celestial joys !-fain wouldmy swelling heart burst forth in gloriolls song I-until, transportedwith delight, I sink in love and adoration at the feet of my God. Feb. 2, 1838. VICTOR. ON OBEDIENCE .. ND HUMILITY.WERE the practice of obedience to be enforced by writers oC everyage and clime, it could Dot be too often, or too strongly, impresaed onthe Dlind of all ranks and classes; claiming, 8S it does, precedence andattention to its laws, from the first appearance of reasons beams.For though the exercise of obedience will be found necessary in everystage of life, yet the seed which is to produce this fair plant muat besown, ere the ripening age of manhood proves t~e soil un6t for its
    • AND NEW IKRUSALBM IIAtiAZINB. 89 ~Lloa. TakiDg root in childhood, it lays the foundatioD from which e"Ierf yirtue may proceed. Obedience may be considered as one of thOle link., in the chain of 1OCiety, eueMial (or the preservation of that order, wbich the gr~at Creator inteaded should pervade his works; and wheD the pride and em iaelinations of mall resist its lawl, he is guilt.y of marring the fair deligo, and again producing the chaos which an Almighty power had dispelled. Obedience, says an enlightened authoress, leads- 11 To eet1ain honoun. Not the toweriDr wing 01 eacle.plamed ambition, lDoaae, 10 IUrel, To forhaDe 9, bigMst ..... it, u obedieoce?" Dressed in the pleasing garb of poetry, the moralist bere di,covers a solid truth; and experience confirms the assertion. The child oryouth, accustomed to regard the admonition of parents and instruc-tors, must ever be most filted to enforce the duty he has practised. But if the moral obligations to obedience come so strongly recom-JDeDded, bow much Olore so, and how much greater, are those wbichthe Divine lawgiver has enjoined! Eternal in their nature and theirend. to obey hem is life-to violate them is death. Let not thenthe heavenly injunctions delivered (rom Sinai be neglected, nor the"whispers of conscienre," dictated by a Di.ine monitor, be disre-garded. Let them not be lost in the .t whirlwind of passion; but ItwhUe, in this world. obedience is the companion of our way, may italso be our guide to where, with all its sister virtues, it will receive annerlasting reward. Least pretending of all tbe virtues, but possessed of beauty and.Intages tbat rende her most resplendent, is Humility. By her,man is adorned with that .~ Dleek and quiet spirit" so attract.ive, andlearns the little title be haa to superiority. U nmiodfol of self exalt-ation, and unconscious of any claims to distinction, the humble cha-racter feels not the inconveniences to which Pride subjects ber vota-ries i and, ex~mplifying the parable of our Lord, finds that &hehonourable seat which this sense of unworthiness would not aspireto, is accorded by those who discern his merit. Thul humility un-mts the beauties of .isdom. ID being u the basis of every virtue,"humility will be foond to be in close connexion with obedience. EachrespectS authority, and is alike submissive to control j each is opposedto ftltity. arrogance, and presumption. Those who are the least affecLed with self-conceit, will consider,that the laws of order require submission; that in every establish-ment tbere it 8 chief, aDd that it il the lot of man, in every rank and· VOL. V.-~O. L. N
    • 90 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORYclass of life, to be dependant one upon another, "from the sceptre tothe peasaot. Subordination, and consequent obedience, Are necessary,a8 a cbain connecting into one the general or common interests ofsociet y: so each knows his place, and acts his part, from the FirstGreat Source of all things, the highest and supreme, down to t.helowest and most subserient atatel of human existence. Kings notonly respect, but live according to, the laws of their realms; Rnd eYeDour Saviour while OD earth, setting an example to men, was Dot onlyobedient unto the precept, but ful611ed the law. Such an order of things being evidently intended by the All-wise Ruler of the universe, when it is disregarded, broken into, and dissolved, kingdoms peri»h. anarchy and disorder usurp the place of peace Rnd harmony. The tyrant, indeed, who governs despotically, and rules only from the mere love of rule, seeking his own vain glory instead of ..he welfare of his neighbour, in proving his littleness, loses all claim to the titles of greatness and pre-eminence. When no luch monifying sense of dependance is inflicted, obedience and humility are perfectly compa- tible with dignity, freedom, delicacy of actioD, thought, and feeling. In being sensible of what is due to itself, a well-regulated mind, i. equally seDsible of what is due to others, and never supposes its im- portance infringed upon, by shewing regard to those in authority. Viewing the subject in this light, it will be seen how little our loftiest pretensions canduce to our happiness, but, on the contrary, far from raising, link us below the level of humanity. To polsess the ornament of u " meek and quiet spirit,·t as was before remarked, what iD the human character can be more engaging! Allied as it is to greatness 01 sou], the best and the wisest are most in posses- sion of it. Hov many evils, arising frolD self-conceit aod pride, have we not to subdue, ere we can attain humility I ere le can nobly aDd generously renounce ourselves, and, by giving place to others, receive in exchange the CrOVD, the basis of Christian excellence, tbat virtue 80 justly esteemed by the ancients as true nobility! Even the Mes- siah, supreme in power, and 10 acknowledged by his disciples, i. yet spoken of (rom his own words, as the "meek and lowly Jesus I" The charms of humility are so interesting, that the wind which knows how to appreciate them, canoot lail of feeling touched with iDdelibleim- pressions of affection for the possessor of it j {or who are they amongst the good and the wise, that do not feel sensible of esteem and admiration at witneuing an unpreauwiDg sweetnes., beneficeDce, and simplicity of conduct aDd mannen; the outward correspondent marks of humility in the soul? Al W8)·S estilnable, always to be
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 9]prized, are those sublime and refined feelings of the heart J for whichwe may in vain search amongst the vicious and irreligious. Thishumility we would extol, has nothing iD its nature servile; it neverstoops to flaUer; it never addresses itself to the veak and erring sideof humanity i but it addresses itself, with homage unfeigned, to thevirtuous and the wile, maintains itl independence, majesty, and sweet-ness. Its affections, in he conscioosness of being useful, of per-forming every kind and tender office that charity can dictate, are inthe enjoyment of perpetoal expansion. .cbis humility I 80 rare andexcellent, considered more in relation to religion than morals, is inyouth to be met with but in semblanc~ only; the internal and genuineexists with those spiritual characters, who, in their loye and zeal lorthe caose of Christ, their Di,ine Master, have braved every peril, en-dured eyery suffering, supported every in, and conquered in everydifficulty. Humility such as this, may be found equally amidst theinhabitan&. of a palace, as those of a cottage; with opolence as withmisery; with the learned as with the unlearned. Like a gardensLocked with sweet-scented flowers and fruits, which exhale a delight-ful fragrance on the sense, 80 seems the mind adorned with humility,shedding around the blossoms of peace and tranquillity upon allwithin its sphere. Brighton, 10th December. M. D. G. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. V.,IT ow "BB Rav. D. G. GOY. the.e appearances I establithe", muchDEa TO DOKWBll.LUfl:.-Oo Mon- to the satisfaction of tbe hearen, thatda" .Iuuar, 8th, I I)r~ached at Dan- the Lord Jeans Chri.t "u truly andfenaliDr, from the 6th or ReYelation, properly God, aDd proyed that thereto a ye.., respectable but not numerous could be DO 01 h~r betide Him. Theaadieoce. AIr. Paton 110 kiDd al lecture wal ODe of a eerie. which I had10 ucolDmodate me with tbe use of previously delinred at Glasgow. I. . larce aatiqae room, in "hirh the allO baptized two infaou,aad as leyeralmemben, aad a few eaquiring .tran. Itrangeft were present, I ~mbraced the(en atteoded. I .poke to tbem at opportunity thi. afforded me of mew.roDliderable length, baYiDg an oppor- iog the New Cburch vie". of Baptism.tllDitJ afForded me, by the tezt, of aad questioned the paren.ts yery clOltlymeetiDr tH errooeoaa yiew. enter- (aecordlDg to tb~ Scotti.h mode or ad.tai..d or tile Original Creation of aUoilteriag this ordinance), with theAacela. 1 allO dwelt upon the re· yiew of making them declare, in the -.arbble appearaoctl of tbe Lord, prHeDCe of tbe straDg~rs, their entire1nl,. u.e LioD oftbe Tribe of ladah, concorrence with the HeaYenly Troth.... Root .. well .. the OftipriDI of of t.he New Jeru.~m VeriUes. I w•• Darid~ aad 2Dd" at the Lamb "ilb informed at tbe cODclulioD of the ler- the ~.ftI bol1ll aad -eyeD ~y~" From Yice, that both the leetllre and the N2 ./
    • 92 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITOIlY baptilmal service aftbrded mueb sati•• dOllatioaa be tru.mitted to M.Debet- faction, and I lincertly hope the visit ter, rur the ben~fit of the gftleraJ "Dd ;" may be producti"e of good. tbe 6th requires tile committee to meet .TaACT SOelftY, MA.CSZTIR.- qoarterl, ; the 7th replatea the aDDual Bbaee our lalt report this societ, hat C~DeraJ meetiDg; aad the 8th aDd Iut, .adeavoured to make progreu in the the mode of alteriog the lawI of the important dutiel it has to perform. It aociety. ] la ohyioul that the prepari. and pub. cc A m~tidg .at held a«ordID, Iilhiol of tract., wbich Ihoutd CODe. . wben the abo". regulatioaswere acr-l I" clearly, aDd powerfuU,. treat the to, and a eummitee, teeret&ry,trnlurer, rtlpedive lubjpcts which are to in- RDd coJlfCfOrf, apPf)iat~d. The meet- troduce aa eXteDded kDowlecfle of the iars 00 this occasioD haft lK~n Dumer- New.Cburcb doctrines amoDp mu· oUIl, aUendPd. aad were ftDdered . Idnd. is a work of no easy labour, and hiChly iotereatioc by the aDimatiac DO little aD1Ciet,. For the accompthh. .peecb~ of .. ,,~ral gentlemen. Dlentoftbia bi,bly-uteful aDd important "A feeling otJi"elycratitude to the work, the bed ~"periftle~, talent, aDeI Di9iae ProyidelNe for Ihit . -. . or eot.... y of the Church are rt.alred.- Ulefulneaa. a d~terlDinatioD to nabraea We are clad to inform 00 r lfttlen, iI, torether witb coDfid~nce in the per. tbat from many commanication, re. or .,,"rance tile parent loci~t~fJ teemed cei,ed from different lOdetiH &Dd ia. to pelYade r.e.., ODe PreRDt. diYidual., the moat nyel, tntereet is "Tbe object of tin. COJlmuDicatiuD ~:lpressed iD behalf of the prOlperity uf it, to mcourap the 1fanc:heater aociety the inlUtotion, and the moat zealous co. iD their ~ftOrta: also, that the Birmin,. operatioa olered topromote Ib tlllfD.at ham committee ma, oWaia from you UIeI. From BirmiDclaam the following 06 earll GI con.,.i,,.,, the preleDt ltate communication bal been add rested to or tbe parent eociet" and information the treasurer:- at to the time wh~n the,. may ~xpect Birminrbam, Jaa. 28, 1838. to obtain tracts for diatribution I man, To D""icf N.UtJl, BIg. DalDeII of &Douai Iublcrlber.., allO some SIR,-Iam requeated to inform you donationl, haYin, been already ob- that the New-Jerusalem-Church So- tained. ei~y 10 thil towa,bat formed a Branch I am, Sir, Tuct Sod et." .. aD auxiliary to the With the .lfttest reapect, Muchnter Society. The followiDI i, Jo•• SlD•• Y, a top, of a circular _Qed by the Pro. 1St, G"41 CAort., Sir,,,,.IeereIUJ." "iaiooal Committee. We hope other 1OCieti~1 .01 follow [It leem. QDDecelllUY to print the the ea.....ple of our brethren of Bi..- circular. It can. a meeting for Jan. miDgbam. Two Vacb are alread, .. 15, aad propOle8 regalatiool; the bt the pr.., one on the " CA,i"i.. Dat, of which Damet the IOclet,; tbe tod of Repeatdft", n aad tbe otber 00 the electaree, "that Lhe priorlpal object "Scrip. Dodrltt. 01 R"plifnllof this Societ, tball be to Iuppl, witII aDd ."eral othen are 10 progftSl. Ae-.raetl the Free Da, and hada, cordm, to a raolution la~,. ~dt&choo1a, toptber witb ..hit town and the worthy 8ecretary wUI address theita "ieiDity;" the Ird DalDft tile minitten .ad writen or the New ChurchDumber aDd powen of the ~oDlmitt~; iodfYiduaU" pr8pOling I1Ibjeete,al tuit-the 4th &sea the amouDt of dooatioa able for traeta, 1.0 tlwir CUb.icteration ,or IU blcription that tball eatitle to a or l..aylo« it to their own dtscretioD to"ote at leoelDI meetioll, aDd qaallf, lend tracta to the cemmittee 00 tholeto aerye on the eoIDziltft J the 6tb Iubjettl wbkb are 1II0lt familiar toprovides c, that ."er, aDnual lubKriber tla~ir minda, or .hich the, ma, d~mma, rfteiye the a ..oantof hit sublCrip- of moat importance to ~nlilhteo andtioD lD tracts, If regwr.d, aod that all edify the public. At, boftftr, thflft
    • AND NEW JERUIALBM MAGAZINE. 93 ue 1OU1 i""icnt peno. who are FeblllUJ 26tb-" On the Frfe Will Dot kllOWo to tbe CommittM, aad wbo of Man~ iD Spiritual Thinp j" by the make the New-Cburcb dodriDeI tbe Rey. D. Ho"artb, of SaJrord. pri...-y mbjeds of their st1Idy aod de. TheM uc:tu.... notwithstaDdia, the ~htt th~ are .110 rewpeetfull, re- ntraordinary IeYerity of the weatbert ~.e*d to ...d CODIpoeitiona to the baye been hitherto extremel, well at. ~01IIlDittre addrnled to the Treuurer, tendfd. The Iftat intere.t experiftlcN as meationed iD our Iut, on what lub- by the pubic iD the difF.reDt Iubject.jedl tlHJ may fel ditpoMd to wrile. ditcUlled, it Yer, gratifyiag, and evin-n.e tracts are fint banded OYfr to a ces that the public mind is awakenlDgC08aal of fi ye ~...., "bo, after to a ..... of the permalWDt importancetJIoroa~.. ex&mloatiou, report to the of gftl uine Scri pture-doctrine.COIIImittft, wbethft the tract be worthy Sal/o,d, F,brv(Jr,lb.oIitladoplioa. The couD~il.od com- FaARcE.-We some time .ince learn-.ttee are tbm at perfed liberty tu ed with Ireat regret, tbat M. Ledru.lMke DJ altnatioalJ either by abridr- the Roman Catholic clfrgymao ufinr, or ealarp." wbi~h tbf" ma, thiDk LeYetI. Dear Cbartre!, who bad receivedcaleulaW to improye it, beta UIe th., tbe doctrine. of the New Church, andbold &bemeelyra.1 the oal, rf"8poosible had modified the Ie"ice in hi. OWDputin, .ad the name of tile a.lbor is cburch In a~meat with lbrm; aDdDOt kDOWD to the public. who bu heeD f(pealedl, m~DtiCJDed in Jldeltutn, F,b. 18, 1838. this work; hu pUIN into the spiritual ucnJa.s 111 SALWORD.-fbe Mi.- world. We fear there it DO one to. . . , Committee bayiog mft witb kftp aliye the work wbicb he bad com-pal ftICOUraleIDeot from the Dome- meDCfld.roasaod approYiur at~daace of the But ir tbi. it painful intellicftlce,pabHc at the rOQlle 01 lecturee, Pet~r we haye obtained olher which i. yrryStreet, MaDCbestfto, resolyed lu r1Yflt delilhtful. Mr. Noble receiyed, abuutwithout deJa,. anotber coune, b, dir- Cbristm.., a letter from M. de Tolle-rerat miDilten, iD the NfW J ffUl&lelDTemple, BoItoa Street, Salford. Tu aare, 0 NaDIfI, a (fDtleman well kaown to member. of tbe New Cburchcoarw. whicb coaamen~fd JanUUJ iD London, and tbe fr iftld 01 the latelit, la DOW iD PlOIreII, and i. AI fol- ~f. E. Richer, iD wbkh he mention.low.: that he had had a yiait (rom a M. Le OD SaDd." JaDuary. 11 at-" On Boyl.del Goa).., of St. Amaod, Moat-IIae FOI(iYebnI 01 SiDl Dut Idea- rood, Department du Chfr, of " hic"tical witb 8a1valion." Matt•• "in. 3t place he bad bfeo a maciatrate; who-36. .ad arriyed at a profound convic- J_ry 18t11-" OD the Scriptural tion o( the trutbl or tbe NewDaetnae 01 tile Atoaemftbt." Both by Claurc:h, and had latfly opened hia~ .....De Rey. W. MasoD, of Melbourne. Der- FelmJalJ 4th-" OD the Re81Jrrec. bouae to the public for the deYelop- ment of Ibe doctriDeI. The fint Sua- day he bad twelye audilors,the IeCODd ttioa of Mall (101II &lae I)~ad," bJ tlte eeYentHa, the tbird, more than (ort1tIln. J. Ba,le!. of Accriocton. and the fourtb, aboye a bondred aDd February I ttb-" 00 the Nature of tweaty.Hea1ftl and Hell, aod th~ Origin of 11 r. Noble bat since had a letterA." aod Devils," by the Rey. T.Cbalklm, of Liyerpool. from M. Le Boya bimself; of which tbe (ollowing is a translation: FebruafJ 18th-cc On the Nature of Saint Amand, MOD~rond (Cher.)lite Word 01 God. aad the Doctrine of Jan. 19, 18S8.Correspoadft)CH, at the Meant of its Dear friend iD our I ..ord,llIkrprdation ;.t by tbe Rcy. J. H. Monsieur de ToIleDarfl, with wbom ISmidalOD, of Maochalfr. haye beeD in c:orre.poodence for lODle
    • 94 TilE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY years, informt me iD his letter of Dec. And aa Israel was only p1euiDI in 19, 1837, that he had just wrilten 10 the eyes of Jebovah whil.t be acted as ,ou to r("quest you to send me the num- one man, 10 let us all.hew ourselves bers of the Intellectual Repository for .s one man, if we would be acceptable 1937. I presume be will ha ve ioformed to the Lord. Let u. beware then how you of the intention we ha ye at Saint ,,e form separate campi-ch arches in Amaod, of puhlishing a Journal, under division: let us form but one wbole. the title of 1& Thp. New Jerusal~m: a And as unity re8ulb from Yariely, reI igiou. and scientific Review.,.n This and man could nOI exist if all tbe parts wortby brother has at the lame time that compose him were alike; instead given me your address, an" informs me of lamenting, lea us rejoice iD the little tbat I may write to ),ou in French. e.<ternal difference$ wbicb may shew Our brethren in England, in lbe themselves in each of tbe particular United Scates, aDd ill Germany, have churches that roncur to form the long enjoyed the advantage of pOSSe.8- rburch at large J or the bride of the ing periodical works OD tbe New Dis- Lord. Tile grand thing is, to baye pensation; whereas .·rance ha. been union reign in every part, and all the deprived of it till now. Scattered, as parts harmonize together for the aake they are, over the ~urfacf of thii exten- of the wbole. It is tbal with the Lord~. ..i"e country, tbe) (eel tbe nec«-ssit)" of chuu:h in tbe heavens. All the angelic understanding ooe another, and of con- tOCieties differ. from each OUaell but necting themselves ... ith tilt-ir brethren each of t bem forms a man, aDd all of otber countri~, that the whole mAy togetbtr compose the heavenly Jeru- form but one amily, liYing under the salem UDder a buman form. Lord. au~picel, in the mod perfect Tbeae trutbJ, dear brother, you knew union. . before I did, and I ooly remind JOu of The publication that we have pro- them here, to .hew you that we areje("ted may lead to tbis result. We actuated by good intentions, and that .hall thus be enabled to avoid dilsrn- we wish to proceed in concord with lion I and scbisms. Ve .lIould be far our elder brethren. Be pleased. I beg more culpable than Cbri5tianl of the of )ou, to ait! us b, ),our adYice, aod former church, were we to fall into ex- your long experience. ceues which they have not been able We ha ye here exereised our worablp to avoid, and which have turned Chril- in public for two months. We had at tianity from ilS proper course. The) tint lome debates with the Romaa had nothing but the literal sense; and Catholic., but 80ly in the jouraaJs 01 wheD they wandered a little from good, the department: in all other res~ they found tbemlrlyes pluoged in thick eyery thing bas ,one OD in tbe m08tdarknea, and tbence in the most per. perfect order. Our doctrine plea.~ njcioul heretie,. Ve, on tbe contrary, tbe people very much, and all elaeaee posse.., by the divine mercy of the are occupied about it. Some Itad &DdLord, the .piritual sense of the Hol, meditale: other. come OD Suoda,_ toScriptures; and we haYe, in tile work. hear the development. tbat are ciy~aof Swedenborg, n doctrine ready pre- of it. My drawing-room serv" us at pared, aDd which ought to serve us for present for a church. 00 llondayan invariable rule. They, re!ting ontbe letter of some patsages of the GOI. evenings I coll~ct at m, boUte thOle "ho are more advanced in the doctriae.pel, haye departed from the Lord by and wc endeayour to iDlltruct ODetaking for their head a man. "~ e, to another.whom the Lord has revealed himself In The Gaultt du Bn-rg bad malicious-all bis glory by his second advent, ly gi"cn me the title of High Prielt.should be still more to blame, Wfre we The CuUritT FTafl~aiJ having rep~atedto recognise us our bead any but the this designation, I tbought it my dutyLord himself. to write to it, to hayc it corrected. I
    • AND NEW JERUS,ALEM MAGAZINE. 95IrIIdletl~r. 00 the principal passagE in my and at lut will "aoquiab thtm. Such, we are bound to hope, will be the des- "The New Jeru~lflmitel do not. nc- tiny of that which we announce underkoow1edg.. any Hi~h Pri~t. Their the title of Tlaa New JnIl8al~.nlirion ronsisting entirely of c-harity, Whoever reft~ts on the pre.ent po-lat ill to aay, of self.deyotion. admits lit.flU of the 8ociecitl of mankind, willDriflwr of fint Dor last, in lbe S.Me lee, beyond all doubt, that the ordercommooJ y giyen to tb<Kf tenus. Vitb whicb appears to reign amongst tbemU, the &nt win, be be "bo, quite for- i.J in reality, a permanent disorder,Idling biDUt-l~ sball only liye for bi. and that if the self-regard [iodiyiduat_bfttl.rm; and the latt ", ill bfl the i.m] that tean them to piecefI, be notproud maD who thin18.himself aboye arrested in it. alarming COUN., theytHm.· will all (nd by (ailing, on the lea.t The ("OIftctiOD was made iD the abock, ioto c.-omplete dil8olution. ItCOIIfia- Froll,lIu; and tbe article "as il in vain that political speculaton re-cnpi~ iD tbe !t~atiOflal of I>tcember double their ~Worts to dilcoyer tbe28th. 1837. troe remedy; they, al ,et, have dis- I yetlture to hope, dear brother, tbat, covered none bur palliative onel, andfrom youflegard to the gcoEral welfare, the lan,rEoe atill continues to make&Dd Ior tbat of our publication, you rapld progrt!u.will favour us with DOlicPI of what Politicalspeculaton ha"e failed, and,..... iD Eogl~nd; but ooly wben )on in .pUe of fresb lrials, will fail still,think the knowledge of it may be useful because, making tbeir science to con. to lbe Nflw.JErusalrmites of Franre. silt principally in putrinc the passions W~ also shall be happy if YOll will or mfn in action, they nlway. workraYOUr UI witb ,our advice, for the with the v iew., more or le. narrow,comVlding of the bUilding np of tbe tbat b~IOIIg to the .pirit of C&lt~, or of New Churcb at St. Amand. part" wbether th.. y endeavour to pre- The "prospfctus will epl)..ar immfl- serYe wbat exwll, if favourable to diately. I sbaIl allow m)self to se-nd themselves, or to destroy it, if the, JOu some copies, rfqQtt5tiD~ you to deem it injurious. Thus, all tbey can traDIIDit them to sucb perIODs al may do _, either to maintain old interests, take an int~..esl io the und,-,taking. or to replace thflm by I~ew intere.ts ; Ac("ept, I pra, )00, the a§surance of "hile the disorganizing principlfl con- tJat. high consideration and Christianar- tinues to auryive throngh all the con- (eclioo of your brother in J esu& Christ. vulsioDt they provoke. LE Boys DFS GUAY8. I t is not tbe trium ph of th i. or that Some copies or the prospect1! haye, form of govemment tbat will ever es-accordingly, since arrived; and 8S we tabli.b nations on their true basis. Forare qti.fifd an our readpn will (eel in- the vidory of one party oyer tbe otber.t~ted by it, we here give a transla- eyen if tbe vanquisbfld party be quitetion of it. annibilated, will never effect the de- PrOlptC1UI. Itl1lctioo of lelf.recard; and tbia lOCia) lcourge continuing to exi~t, the vic- THE NEW JERUSALEM, torious party will 500n be tbe I)rey of A RKLIOIOtJ8 AND ScIENIfIIC the same iDte.tine war which has IQ RavlEw. IODg hem uDdermioiol ciyn locietiel. Eyery pub lic.-ation, to be ...ell re- Political movemflDtR, tbeD, will DflyerCfiyed by the public, must nrcel.,it, be able to procure for mankind tbeprewat c~rtajD new ideal; but if It happiness which they are alwa,s look-flDbracea, bnid~, a grand end or bene- inl for, but know not ho1 to attain.fit to the human raCfI, then, wbateyer, Thfl queetion 10 momentoul to thethe ItrftlJtb o( the prCjudic~s it may human race will be resolv(d. Dot by.ye to ftlCOUDter, it. ill soon ,,eaken, tbt discovery of a new form of loYttrn-
    • 96 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY meM, but by &he .. iICOYe.." iD otbft" truth, whieb will be auree_yrl) dtt. retpeda 10 im portant, Gf tbe m~an. (or "eloJM d in tbi" pablialtioD, are Dot the rerorminr aad legeDeratinr man: for offtiprinc of buman iDftDtioe; COllie- the collttetiYe behal, Dam" society, or q ueotly, we have no maa for our bead. tIae nation, cannot ~ regu.... ly and The relifion which we profe.. is alto- drfiaitiYely coosti&uted, till the par. cetber diyioe; it i. Chri:-tiaDit) io bel ticular beiDg, named mao, iI bimaelf primitiYe purity, taking posseuiOD or order ailta ia ey.y 0_ ...toftcl to orc.Wr. ID ahort, wbile dia. of the pub, it is i...,-ble that order caD ex. i. modera civiliulioD ioordertu purify it, and to direct it afterwa,. in the .·aJ it thould take to attaiD the M(Ift of ".Ie. tIte If g~enun~tIare teIS_, p rolptIitJ for" hicb it it Metined. it is beta. . the royeraed are 10. Let Viewing .be ioad~uacy of the dif. meo beein by reformitlg th,.mselyes, fertDt Christian communions to the aDd tlwy will have DO D~d to ruo work of dfttro"inC -.If-rttgard, ~ertain throuch a career of Nyolutiona to ub. lublime genluses have coDcluded, tbat tain a form of government tbat will Christianity wal uQ~qual to the t_k; aoswer their wi!bes: such a (orm will and teeing thea~ commonions Itroag1inc DeC:easarily. by the loIU or clream. al iD tbe protracted .gonin of deatb, 1taDeea, appear of ill OWQ atcord. they penuade tbem.. lvN, that Cbristi. What tbeD il the leyer capable of aoity bu bad her day. No! Cbri,ti. mo9iDl tbe bllllUUl heart to replace man ani. y il Dot uo(qual to the talk: No! iD order, aDd thaa to .ye the wbole .he bal not had her day. If, for fifteea hu.an race from tbe prmpice to wbicb uaoturiea, she ha been graduall, tamed it ha bet-a dnnra? We aDlWer without (rom hrar propercowv, by ~ bam.. beaitation, It i. religion, and religion paaaitlOS that baye auumed heroamefor ooly: for it i, onl, tAil tllat poIRIIft tbeir own p"rpolet, .be nOlle the _ the power of CiYiDC peace to modern IUbeietl in priociple. aad. iD Older to lGCietiel, b, rqeaerating them both in her appearing before men in all her tbrir heads aDd ia tbew memb~ and beaut, aDd with all ber receaeratiye b, uDiting all by tbe dutiesola mutual power, it is sufficient to ex hi bit ber beDeyo]ence. lu~b a. she reall) iI; that is to &a), Not long RIO, IUCh aa ayowal would (reed from the .rron ud .upentitioaa crr.ainl, have beeD ill ftCfived; but under which alae has been ooocealed. IIOW, all, goveraGn and p.eroed, feel But chedU6cult" .emall be told, "ill the _ed oIa relipm. All coufees that lw, to free Cbri.tianity from all the er.... arlfithaea, b) blftkinc the tiel which b) which sbe is defiled. "How ia it to cooDeCt men together, has iIolaiN tbflm be done? You (aD only have ft-e<)Urse all, and that without a religion suited to the Sacred Volume; and as chat bu to tbe actual etale of civiU..tion, it hitherto beeD interpreted in verJ difFe. matt be ilD~ible to ~radicate this reot wayl, every Cbriitian communionunhappy "10D, .ad to briD« back may uppose the interpretation receiyeduDion aDd COIICord UPOD tile earth. by it to ,ourtt aDd lay down that at ut ai, howeYer, Dot be confounded true wbicb )ou will pretend to be fal...with those who baye mad~, or who Who theD it to decide ?" Wt= ma), ft.wita" to mate, experiments iD re1irion. ply, The good Heose of tlae public j forSome or tbne haye beftI impelled by w b~o the doctrine of the 1tl ew JelUa.the delire of briacinl an ..n to tbeir lem i. uofolded. it will lie easy, 00 com-OWD opinion8, others have heeD actu. parin.. it with the do(lriDel of otberated bJ batred npinat tbe exiatiDl commumionl, to .twy ones.wlf, thateoclesiutienl powers; othen ma), ha" iftbeae are u0«lual to the work of ~.had ia yle" political or other ~11 generating man, and CODseq uelltly so.human interests We are Dot iDS ueoced ciety, that of the New Jerusalemite.by any of thew motiyea. The exalted ofTen, on the contrary, all the element.
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 97DrftISaIJ for obtaining such rfl,fllera- ia the hands of God, wa buildiDI uptio... -tla~ tote rnd and oaly touth- apin iD "il~a(e, apon ill proper buisItoae of true reliJioD. the nrw reliriou. ediftce, datiDed to But lea.ioc tbia argDnl~Dt, -hid. repla("~ man in the .tale for which bedB 001, be coaelasive with thole who wR~("reaUtd, and to lead him back toue already acquainted witb Ibe doe- bapltinea.tri. of the Nrw Jerusalf1D. we will Now, how was it possible tbAt Stre..Y, The lime has anived I tbr aral deooorg .hould have ~n understoodwbicb bad been put by God upon the by hi, own age? w.. tbe Important.creel books it remoYed; and the theory of the ltate of ,ztGH tlwnnth may beocelortb meet tbe eye. of known, withoat "hich,1cleace would inaU who Goftrel, dnire to know it. ~ain radfBvour to account for tbe .ur- Allow as here to make an unavoid- pri,iDg racta "hich tbat state P!eIeDtl;able dicre.ioal. It i, onl, 01 late that the state of -rIMe ID the middle ut the Jut ~entury bu been teriou.ly .tudied; aDd it istbere Ii.ed in Sweden, a man, who, by very lale y indHd tbat it has been ac-the purity 01 bie manners, aDd tbe su- knowledged, that the Dew lCieDCel JMrioritJ of his knowledge, had acqui- whicb at PreleDt enKage tbe atteDtioond the estefnl aDd admiration of tbe of m~n of learainr, had heeD laid do,", • bole leamed world. After ha"inc witb preci.ion in the .rilinc. produ .Uloniabed hit countrymen by b i. aci- ced in bit .tate of ,dIU. by the illu.tri-eDtiJic writings, S.edeDborg fall. i.to a 001 Swede, 1001 before the period ltate of ezttU,·, ~maioa iD lbi. extra- ordiouy atate twrnfy-ee,en ,ear.. giv... "brn tbese sciences are lupposed 0 bave been ftrit discoYned. Regene-&0 accouot, iD DumP-roUI works, of wba rat.d ChrietiaDity, then, will not bebe sa.. aod beard, aDd declares to bi. afraid of aeience; sbe will even pro-frieoc:l-, 00 bis death-~, that hi•• ri- mote it, al she ha. alread y done; andfinp, 10 produced, cootain the truth in Ibe will put it right, wbeD it w.odenall ill purity. Hi. o"n a,e did Dot, from ill proper direction.and could DOt, comprehend him. Tbat The works of Swedeoborg, boweYer,ace W.. CKcupied with the work of which are all written in Latia, were notpalling dowa; wbUtt hr, an ioatrumeDl long before their value w.. apprecia4ed • There il DO Eugliah word properl, by thOle who deeply felt the need of a aDlWeriag to thiL It u applied by the purified religion. Tbose natlonl, also, Freach to thole who ue iD a .tate iD tbat pOIIeued Iibtrty ofOODleieKe, lOon which their extend le"" or IOIDe of them, are laid ..1eep, and iDterDal rnjoyed the IltciOUl advantage of a traollatioD in their oatiYe laoguare • - _DId are opened. ThUl the term i. ap- Thro the Dew doctrine begaD to .pread plied to what is IOmetimea called "the in Eagland, in the Uaited Statea of magnetic a1eep," whether produced by the Amrrica, in German" in the loy@m- oJ)nation of other persoDI or Dot; allo, to what ia called U IOmnambuli.m." Casetof menta of the nortb, &C. It bu been thew IOrtaarenow very common OD the con- publicly proheed iD EoC1and .iace tinftlt, and the friendl of the New Chureh 1783, and they now rrckon, in tb~ there, who bay. witneued them, eoDlider county of Lanca~tn alODe, sixty-three them .. yuy aimiJar to, aDd ill_ntive of, miaiatenoftbe New Church.- tJ.e ease of SwedeDborg; though eH thiDk The commetiODl of our firat Revolu- hill to baYebeeodi&reot,udquitepeculiar. tion the eonqUfttA of the empire, and Howenr, there certaiw1 is a IIIembJaaee; t he bigotry of t be r.toration, tumed &Dd the PIeleD& frequency of wbat are the mind. of Frenchmen from any Ie- eouidered to be aimilar ltatel, the pbeoo- nous inqoiry ioto matien of religion. JDeDa of which are general1 y admitted to The Reyolutioo of 1830 ... needed to be real, teeml to be rapidly diminishing, draw our countrymen out of their iD- on tbe eontinen" the Dotion of the impOl- difFerrDc~, and to make tbrm Me, tbai, Iibility of SWedenborg, ha" ing h.d luch lpiritaal iDtercoane u he a.rta. • Then is htrt IOme miatake.-BdU. NO. I~.-YOL. v. o
    • 98 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY ". thout a profouod rei igioa. contic- bod, to tb~ tDorld of e-ettl, ia wbicb, tioo, "lip ported by that common I~nle he livea at fir.t, and by his .pirit to the which is ooe of the most escelleat gifta world of caUl", (or which be is dr•• of the Deity, it is impOMible to conlti- tined. The .tate of e~ta.e exists with tute eociety on a solid baail. The mo- man, .. MD the ,"U of hi, ~piri t are meot tb~a is arrived for France to al. in full activity; he ii tlt.-n immenet.l in teod seriously to true chriltiaoity. AI- the immaterial par 0 his being, aDd read, are the greater portion of Swe· finds bimself in communication "itla dftlborr. work. tranllated, and tbe that wbich relatel tu the good and the heaveDly ductrioe which they contain true, or with that whicb relat.. s to eyil has produced among UI good fmill. and tbe allf, according a. bis own in- The N,,,, Jerblalemitea a~, it i, true, terion are diapoled to good or to evil. tbinly leattered abroad oter thi, e~.. Hrnce true or falae propbets. tenlive couDtry; but tbe, bate OD tht"ir A 11 the book I of the W nrli, both those side t-o yaluable auxiliariel, Truth oftbe Old and those of tbe Ntw TMa· aDd Time. Altbough we baye bardly m~Dt, w~re prodUCE"d iD the Itate of ~Dtered OD the C8ner. ,,e pOlletl al. e~Ilu.. Moses wal a lubject of tbi~ ready several remarkable work_, the ltare: 10 were JOShua, Samu~l, Ilavid, produce of French pen,. We will m~n· ~.: in .bort, all thf! propbet. aDd tioo, amoor othen, the learaed work the Evang~lists were in a Itate of eztaH of Edouard Ricber, in eight tuluDlee, when they wrote. What bey ba..e Syu., which our oeigbboul"I are baiteD- transmitted to u. wal of diyine iDlpira- ing to traaalate, aDd to circulate by tion, aud cODtaiD~d, under the It~D., thousands or ropin. lometime. grOl!;l, of the letter, a con- The philo-oopbers will ~J1 01, no cealed or .piritual lense, which i. DO doubt, Ihat to iutroduce the Deity .. otber than the D;"i"e Trill". Tbis ~xplaioinr the Scriptures, i. to tie the tense has been coocealed from meD, &Dd knot tighter, instead of 1000ing it. Thf! could not be revealed to them, unti It limit. ofa prospectus compel UI to defer by the progre••ive ad,aDcem~nt of in. our aDlwer: we will give it in the in- telliaence, tbey were iD a state to UD- tendN Publication; and we expect it der.land wit hout profaning it. Thil will be such a~ to ..atisfv all tbose time bat at lalt arri ved: the teal has amonpt them wbo are re~1 .eeken of betn remuved, as alrftldy olJaeryed : trotb. The new doctrine, far from and hi. eould only be done by tJte dr~ading the 1D00t exalu-d philosophy, medium o( a penoo iD a Itate of ~~,.., I i, well able to unite with it as an ally, for th~ esplanatiun of a revelation could and to render it, in the eDd, tbe crealeat obly be given in tbe .ame way as the anistance. fettlation illeJf was. 8y means or this The thrologiaDI will take cood care esplanation, the Holy Book i. hence- how tbey a44k the lame questioD; but (orth laid open to tbe human uodfr. if thry tell us that the interpretation of .tanding. "re ma), now read it, io ita the Divine Word beloog" nDly to coun· spiritual leo.e, from the tint cbaptfr CUA, we will rellly, It i, by arrogatibC of Genesi. to the last of the Apoca- this right that council, baye perverted lyps~,and account tu onellelf(or all the christianity. Truth neter wal, and acta ofspiritual order, which r~m.iDed, never will be, infallibly tb.. cooclusion before Swedenborg, quite uaintelligible. of a DumerOUI deliberative anembl,. We have here ronfiofd ounelve, to I he Scripture-. whkh Christians ofall riYiog a m~re idea or tbe Itat~ of eZhue. comml1Diool revere, caD only be boly MCaale tbey come from God. Now, its th...ory will he developed in th; toune of the work we anoounce. We bo" ~uld they be traOlmilted to men? now return to the maio end or our pub. Swedeoborg ..xplainl this. Mao is a lication,-the weJl.beinr ofmao In par.. twofold being, belunrinr by bit coo.ti. ticular, and of IOciet) in general, by tution to two world!; by bis materinl mean] o( the reJigiou! prinriple.
    • .A ND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 99 Althourb all religioa hu fOl i., end aultere mode of life. in privations andUie rfgeoeratioD uf mao, Done of thOle io retirrmeot, bllt in leading aD activewhich rxiat al thN day bave been able Hr.-, aDd one useful to society, in theto arcomplish ahi, objttct. Such aD world, aDd r~pecially in preferrinJ,inability. wbich cannot be queltioned, under all circumltaDCtl, mankind tocaD, it ~ aartaia, oDI y prOCeed (rom one. country, one, countr, to one,higher rausrs. r e will point t.hem ou t amily. and line. famil, to onflS()r.in the coarse .(our Reyiew ; at prelt-nt, Wheo men shall be thoroughly con-.e" ill coateotoulWl"eswilh iodlcatinr. YiDCed, &I al ~ New Jeruaalemitea are,iD. few word., bow the New J.rusalem that death is not annibilation, but il lb~.ill ea-eet the re.olutioD of tbi, impor. commencement or an eaiatence fartaDt problem or the rtleoeratioD of more perfect, and rar more acti vt-, tbanmanliiotl. that "hieb we enjoy 00 tbi. eartb ; - Sbe will effect it, by making known That wbat lurvive. it it not a Dlerethe numc:ro~ and IUblime truth, whicb breath, Dor an o naub..tantia I vapour, are CoDtained in tbe .ritiDge 01 the re- Dor aometbiDI ..thereal. of wbh·h itYealer; by deltroying the theologieal were vain to att~mpt to form an idea;erron wbicb ha"e nearly destroyed but tbat j~ i. tbe aame maD, retainingCbriatiaDity itself; by impartmg Yiew hi wbole oraaoiaed form, but witbout.respecting God, rnpectior mao, aDd materiality, or, iD uther te......, that it isr8pec ti lll nalure, wbicb may at tint this inlerior maD, bilhnto unknowo,surprise m~D or scieoee, but wbich, ere but which, nevertheleu, aloae consti-lOOCt will be .aoowlOOled to be jfllt tu•• the man bimself [IeMol]in tYt-ry b, 8CielK"e ittlelf; by laying down priD- indi"idual, and whicb mould. arouod e;pl.... capable or reeolYiog the deeped him, and actuatea, iD thilworld, all tbe CJQestiolM in psychology aDd physiology, matter wlaich clothe8 it, aad wbieb and of entirely diuipating the di.mal matter, witbout it, CQuld ne"er take uncerlaiatiet of maD r~arJjol his ow 0 th~ buman form;-Tbat, freed from bis immortal itJ. earthly eD"elope, the esktence or tbis She will eJFect it, also, by proYing immaterial man "ill become etema1Jy tQ man, that by bad dilp<MIitionl are, bappy or mi~abl~, acrordiog U, by at the bottOlD, nothing but the abose of .irt.ue orhil free.will, he had, wben OD tbe Iowe of himsell; that tbis vice re- earth, rightly uled or abUled hi, love of eulkd from the fall, wbicb made him himtelf:-Wben, we lay, mttD .hall be • miserable beiDI; at.d tbat, by sel- tborouKbl, con"inced or thHe impor- cleYoLiuD, he would return to Irue bap- tant truth.,-whicb to be comprebended, ,i~ if, in5tead of c:onc,tntrating hia whether by the man or acirnce, or· by love UpOD himself, be would IprEad it eyery man in Iten~ral, ooly need to be abroad on hil bretbren ; that tbus there atated with all tbeir deYt"lopflmeou;- i", propfr)ylpe3kingt but a liD~le vice, Oh! tbMl willmukind entftr, of them- which eD,eoders all the bad pUSiODl, eel"es. OD the highway of regeneration, -that oraelftboe-,-and but a liDKle and will be eDabled to march, with Yirtue, which give. birth to all the good ~iant atridetl, towards the high dtstinit1 aWectioos,-tbal of ~lf-deYotioD. wbirla are promited them. She "ill further effect it, by estab- Tbe tlO("triue of the New JerulIllem libiol the superiority 01 interior wur- i. founded upon ebarity: this we Iball ahip oyer exterior. aDd .trippjn~ the Dot forget in our publication. While latter of its puerilities, ita IUperat.ition., we .hall be obliged to point oot the aD_d it. idolatries; by Ibe"iog that the erron of otber Christian communionl, true doctriDei resreeting tbe love of we Iball do it with Iuitable de(~ae); our Deighbour are ~ntirely lost, and by and .,••ball always chfri,h, for OODelt rt-.torin, t.11~m to their primitiYe purity; eonvietion, the r"l)eel that it merit.. bJ proviog, finally. that tbe dutitlor But the Ne. Jeru.lem,-tbis Cburch tbe true l:brh.tian do not coosj~l in an roretoh~ in the hol, book" aa dttirQ~1 02
    • 100 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYto be the crowa of all precediDg m;ad, aDd 1ayiug the~ia the founda.ehurchee,-i. delUDed to cauae all tion of rirbt pe~ptioDI n-spectiDIthole religionl di.leDeione 10 Yanisb, hn.yeoly and divine thing••which ba.. but too much ditided " Tbe Society are DOW eaabled to lDUJ.iDd. aDDouace tbat the Dew TraDllcatioD or La BoYt Dal GUATS the Psalml, undertaken hJ Mr. Clowel, La. Cl JltJ6urtll~t ilcomplet~d and publilbed The ar- ~"d 0" 01 tA. Bditor. qf tlu Rft;". rangement of it is .imitar to that of the four GOIpell, tbe .ext bein~ ti,e first iD Such Is the pl"Olpect1ls; and it mUlt order, afterwardl a lummarJ of the ID-(i.e (r~at delight to all tbe ,. New ternal Seale, aDd 80 Rxpoeitioo flOlDJerusalemites" iD this country, to see the Works of Swedenborg, and lutly,10 maoJ of the tnJths of the New the Traoalator·s Nute. aad OlMer".ti-Cburch so ablJ and pl~uingly ~t one; Rod tb~re are iD addition ..anyforth in a remote part of France; and excellrat Notes by the Editor, illu-nil mUlt earnes.IJ desire, aDd pray for, trati.e of tbe Text; the wbole formiagthe IUeeell of the iDtended work. It a most uterul volume for meditatiou,il to consist of two diYhioos, eeparawly in.traction, and deyofion. A new edi.paged, one uccupied _itb de.elop- tion of Mr. Clowesl tranllation of thements o( the doctrines, and th~ olber Gospel according to John, i. being putwilla a translation ofthe.4rCtlfloC.k,liG. to press, and willlbortly be publisb"_It i. to appear in montbly NOI. con· "The Societ)- f~1 much pleasure iDtaioior (rom 86 to 40 parts, in 810. ; mtntiODing, that tbty have ree=entl,th~ fint was to come out iD February. tran.~ferred tb~ir entire stock of theThe anoual lubscriptioD is to be nioe Works c..( Swooenborg to the Londonfmne" or ~I~ven wben traoamltted Printing Society. The object of tbis(within PraDCP.) by pOll. The book. anangement it to establish on~ grandseller at Pari. is CAtJ1IIerot, QNai du ~DII(, from whence all the theological .AuftU,in" 33. The editor may be wurk. of E. S. may emanate with morewrUten to at 8t. ..4mGlld (Clter) Rile regularity and order; nDd it has berll Hol.I.Die., 5. enkred into wltb the undentanding. and upon th~ condition, that the Lon- REPORTI. don Societ, will keep up a CODlt-Dt The two ADDual Repone tbat con- supply of tbe wbole, to meet tbe wanta faioed the patest proportion.r inter. or tbe public; and tbat if, from unfore. estiog matter,-those uf the LODdon ~en circumstances, this IUpp" should Millionry aDd Prio tiDr SOcietie..... (ail, the M ancbesttt Society will be at were giyeo no accOUDt of iD out ~OI. liberty td resume the printing of hose·for Jul, and September last: we here works. Thill llrrangemeot, it i. be. add notices of the lubetaDee of tbe lietect, will be IIlOIt ac=ceptable and la- othen, to preterye ao bistorical record ti.fadory to all wbo are iatelftled iD o( tbe proceediDp of the yarious publ ic the exertiuns of .be two Societies. iRltitutiool of tbe New Cburch. U The Mancbester S<lCiet,. will coo- THB TUIRTY.FIITH RBPORT OF tinue to print and re·publiah the WOrklTU. Pal.TIRO SOCIETY AT MAlI- of the Rey. J. Clowes, &e. as occ:aaioDCBEITEa, d~tails the bUliue. of the .may reqnire; and the operationl o(. year iD tbe (ullowiDg paragrapb. : their advertising d~partment wUI be •• DuriD, the pneeat year IbeSociety continued as uaual.· han di,tributed rratuitously a cOOli• The ~ipta (or the year of the Ad..derable oumber o( tracts, aDd otbfl yertising Fund, esclnliYe of the former work., of tbe late Rey. J. Clowel, for balanee, bave befo 271. 88., aod the the u.e of count.., Societieeaod Sehoola, payments, includin~ 1:>1. to the Man- which, it i. boped, will ... i.t iD tbe cbe.ter Free Day School, and :1. to the lood work of (ormiDI tbe youthful Mi.liouary Society, ba" bftn 2tI.
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. ]0 Ta. TW • • -ry-FIBIT REPOaT OP slntea, that " the numher o( t"hildrenfRE MA.CR ••TW1L M ISIIONARY So- "ho are at present ,,.ceivinf their edu.CIETY only states ita p~diol iD catioD iI, girl., 248, 0018, 318; makingak (nllu.mg p8ragraph: together 666." The ,E&J" income, cc Oar·~a.riea are ,till diapoeecl elcluliye of former balanc~, has bftnto pDbue tb~jr laadable (our.<te or 3121. 17,. 911., indudinc •• wftldyp"elacbiac, (lOm Sabhath to Sabbath, ptnc~," 1681. 7,. 9d., Cbe.ter Legacy,10 the Sueietia who D~ a.btaoce, and 3~1., and IU b1criptiuM and dooa Uoa I,are waitiIaK for lite "ord of life; aad 771. 181. 811. Th~ f3lpenditllrf, in-&ttuuCb tile local .phrre of u.efuloftl, cludinl some heavy reJ)ain, hu ~nia lb. wa" is at the pretttnt tim. moreU.iVd than Ia.retoro~, owio, to the 3341. 6,. II cl. Tbf! R ••OIlT OW TU. BlaMINO-....oua aad judicioua esertion. uf leve- B.M FREE DAY SCHOOL states, thatna.I SocietJes in proyiding for tb~lII· " nearly 100 b01sare no" iD the school,"wins, tbere is, neyertbeleu, much loud and "upward, of tOO boy. and «irisJet 10 be doof." are inltructed withthemoatheSuoday." 1 bewe • a romplaint, that h the In. The income basbeea 1401.18•. lId., in.atitatioa ia not ftceiying the amount or cluding .c wftkl, PfDCtt," 701. 14,.64.,pecanialJ aid nq oir~d for ita eftici- . Conference Gran. ,u 32/., aod " Sub.~J." Its iocolDe, chiefty from thir- ,cri ptiODl, Cullectiunl, and Donations,"teal Societift, bas bee 0, exch••ive of 351. 136. 6d. The expenditure hat tile old balance, 601. 0•. ~6dt ita expeo been 1461. 11,. 66d. dihn~, 461. 8. 5d. THE FIFTH ltapoRT 01 THE NEW. "l1wre is an intimation, bowever, tbat CA,8TL£ FREE DAY SOHOOL Itates, Cl the. e is 80IDe reaaon to bope t ha t the that "there are at PreMQt on the IDalitutioo will gain an jnc:reaaed Dum. ~choollidl 106 boys aDd 4r, girls, mak- brr or IU pporten aDd friendaa, and tbat ing a total uf 151, who are in dail)· abe committee "ill bave the mean. at attendance. n Tbe income for the year commaod. notoolJ ofa~"ting the new. wa. 1131. 9,. 2d., including" childrens I)-ronaiog Societin in this oeighbour- pence,· 601. 18". Id, U DonatioD1 aDd bood, bllt of wnding an able ucturer Subscriptions," lUI. 4,. 9d., and" from to m.t of .. be impurtant toWDI in tbis the Cuoference," tOI. The expenditure diatricL It ..ill be plealing informa- hal been 1131. I,. Id. tioo for the friends of the churcb tu THE RBPORT 01 TH. THIRD A.- know, that as soon as the nec:euary NUAL MEETING OF THB MISSION- fuDdi (or the accomplishmeot of thil AR.Y GlnfERAL ABSaMBLY O. THE object are 8ublcribed, tbere is a proba- N KW CHURCH IN 8clOTLA.D, in- IitJ of a 5uitable Lectut~r being eD- c)udiag the REPORT OP TB le GLAS. Pled." GOW A UXILIAIlY NOIlTH BRITISH From the REPORT or TUB l1~· M11810KAIl Y AlfD TRACT SoCIETY, CBanE& ABD SA.LIORD FaE. DAY ... sent us ila manuscript; but wben SCBooLS, No. 10, it appean that tbere we .tate that jt occupiel a Auttdred are 227 boy. in tbe MaDcbater School, pagu, it "ill eas" y be seen that we and 140 bo, and 160 rir1i iD that of CRonot give much more idea of its Salford, making a total of 621. Tbe contents, than ia coove}ed by eaying, iocome of the iuututioD, eaeludiog that it i. cbiefty composed of tbe inter- "laoce brought forward. b.. ~D esting addreues delivered at the mert. 3511. 19.1. 9d., iacludiog the large IBm log, of wbich tbat of the Rey. D. of 200L li,. 2d., called" cbildrcso·. G. Goyder alone would make a pence," 32l. from tbe Cbester Legacy, long .ermOD. OUt readers, bowever, and 601. 18",. 6d. from lubscriptions. "ill be ple8Md to learo, that our The espeatliture ha» been 3181.14, 8t!. frieud. in Scotland are 80 full of life. THE flrTEEIITU REPORT 0 .. THE Tile me-euog appears to have occu, LO.DO. FaEz-Sc;UOOL SoGIETY pied part of two da ys, July 14, and 1:>,
    • 102 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYliJ7. From the re porI of the Auxiliary increasing,-it amnuDte al prHeDt tolliasioDar)· and Tract Society, it ap- 761;" that "the Sunday school haapea.,. that Ole society consistl of 10 been gradually improtiDgt-tbe Dum·memberA, alld that tbe principal part ben whieb attelld~ baye increawd toof the income i. raiaed b) quarlerly about 40;" and tbat "tbe lDonthlycollectioul, averaging Il. 1, each; but cofTe~-meetioc cootiDue to be "eTJ 110 regular account is giY~n. Yet. recular., and numerou.ly attfnd,· andaided bJ" donation., and" hat ~Dlall "are al",a,. of a •• ry frieDrlly and in-IJrufit may arile from the selling ot" a .kucti"e kind." The report ia COD-fey tracts," they baye managed "ra- cludttrdd with edilJinC and enaturaK-tuitoullly to di.tribute, in twu year., iOl obsertatioD" 12:>1 tracls, and baVp. AOId :»80, making Naw PUBLICATlo.,.-TheLoDdoaa total of 1832; aDd to "publiah. PriotiDC Soc:iet) has lately broughtduriDg the pail year,tbree new tract-. n 001. a v~ry neat editiOn of the T,..The missionary yiaib mad~ by lfr. CAri6tiaa R.cli8iofl. iD ODe very thickD. G. Goyder, UDder tbe auspice. of 8t0. volump., at the vBy 10. pri~ oftbi" society, have bt"en reported iD our 121.M.u!iowary Proc,~di", .. THE EIGHTH RKPORT OF TBBRATH SOCIETY.rc.ad at the Anniver- appean to btt a yaluable .J.... A copy has bftD .ent QA, of • hat of abort-band, UDder the titJe of Stftl06r_.sary Meeting. Oct. ..., 18S7, hu allU pAic SDWI.Hllfld, 6g 1.atIC Pit.,.. Itbeen ~nt U!I in manuacript. "e learn contaios 11 close para of ... all print,from it, that "the income of tbe two litbographic platn, Dd tile ~opi..Cburch, durillg the lut year, bu been are Deatl, ilound, .i1b ,ilk t.c.ks,-more thaD sufficient to pay all ill el-penles ;" tbat ". be building fund i, ",e, Cd. ! OBITUARY.DIED, at Colchttlter, on Tuesday he said, (or tile lake or bit fl~ots­~Yeningt July 11, 1837, iD the 18th that be migbt be uieful-and tbat hey..ar of bis age. VILLIAJI .~ "OU8T", also migbt become Jet further initiatedtbe youngest "OIa 01 U. W. MATfAOKa. into :the knowlttdcel belonging to theHe was a youll, of an active mind, aad New DipeD_lion. From the "Hea-enduwN with "er., promiting abiluies. venly Doelrin"," and the beauti-Tbe disorder of whicb he died wat a ful truthl in connEdion tberewitb,cOlllumptioD uf the IUDg!. During tile wbich be declared he toyed, he dtrivedlatter part of bit illness, b~ .u~red much aolacE-, satisfaction, Clnd deligbt;cr~atly, )et eeldom "as be beard to and a ffw houn p~vious to his disso-murmur, or COIDplain, but bore bit af. lution, aaid tltat be had 00 d~ire 108ictioD with (ft.t patieoCfl aod lftiKoa. liYe, tbat he wu quite happy, and thattion, "ie.in, it a. a good ralher tban he estetamed it a ~reat mert"y to be In.aD evil. hen OD ODe uttasiOD bit fa- (to the Sunday e .. ~ning prrccding hi.tber had bteD elbortilll him tolubmis- intt-rment, a roorral di~COUrt.e was deli.lion aDd read~natiun to tbe Di .. iD~ will ered upon tbe occasion, by the Re",of the Lord, be (alml, ftpiied, " Fa- lfr. Woodman, from tbose beautirulabttr, I am Iftigned, and I kuow that, "ord. or our I..ord, U In my Fathftr~5wbether lU"eordit"t it .. ill be fortbe houte are many mansion•." The ser-beet: If at aD) time dunnl hi, e.-n- 0100 "as listtnld fowith gr~at attention,60emeDt be letm~ to eJlpftII any w.lh and we trust with prufit allo,-by a(ur bia cuutiauaac:e iD fbi. world, it was, much larger cOD:r(~ation tban ""e bad
    • AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 103e"er before witn~~ in our chapel, to the Lords Roppfr. Two day. beforebear a New-Church IfrmOn, eioce it he died, he deeiretl m~ to adminiltl"r itbu bfen uwd fol New Cburch worship. to him, in ·conlpany with Mr. Fry, o( U. .M. Cb~ltttnham,a tlevoted promoter of the Ox the 11th October, 1831, of cnn- eause of the Lord thfre, wbo bad beensumption, al the boUle of his moth~r speaking serioully to him en Ibe lob-ngeoQine member uf the New Jerua- jfl:t. A t~r hf! had partaken of the breadImI Cbufth, in Bath, 1lr. JOJIN 0,· an. winto, he elclaimed ; " 1 hope I baveMOR D. &Kf"d 30 year!. For many not (for it it my f8rnellt wi.h nut), de-y~n he bad bt-eo a con~mner of .be ceived God or man." His mother 1lI-Vord of Goo; but laUl ri" during hi. SOfe. me tbat, in the short time he be-wvere afBiction, an aluntive listener to gun his enquiries concerning the Newconversations on tbe "eriti~ of the New Jerusalem Church Dispensation, heap-hnualem Di.penaation, and before penred to u nd~ntand more in threedntb, a aiocere belie"er of tbem. 1he day. thao many woold in a8 maDypriDeipal cau.e of his ba<-kwardDesa iD yean. Tbougb oot an enrolled mem.desiring to pus~s the light of lif. wait ber.( th. New Jenualem Cburch iDtlaruagb UIOCiatiDr; with young men of Batb,1 believe him to be one DOW iD bea-iaidel prindplel; and through po.~e... Yft, . . b. died io the full btliff of itsiag a mind basf>d in strict integrit" superior excellence, iD a atate (aa toud in ..ataral 100«1, be reyolted 00beholding 10 many delioquf"ncies iapeat profe.on. He poIleued a proud, roodaesl) capable of 1(aei"ing sisty or a hundred-fold of light, wbttn .tatee of Yuta1ion .hall baye paued, .h.though a DOble .pirit, aod in hil de- whicb, doubtless, be "ould haye to ex-lire to avoid the charader of hypocrite, perieoce, in .. anotbflr and a betterIotl, (or a time, all hold and aft"ection world! J. V. B.for reyealed truth. A. he joarnryed Some time sioce, of consumption, intoward$ that boume from whence no the cit, of Bath, Mr. GEoaoB KEBN.,trayeller return., be bftgan to think • fflative uf Mr. James Keene, aDsuioual) of a future atate, and in t.he oflieiator in tbe pulpit of tbe New Je-m,d.t of hit infinite doubtl, liad a .iu- rusal~m Church, Bath. Just as he wa.gular dream. lie appeared to be iD about to del1arl tJaia life, be tent to ~re­the spiritual world, and on enquiring qUelt Mr. J. K. to come and see him,fur the road to heaven, he was directed which the latter complied with, when,10 a door, which, on knocking, was afltr (onvtraing tOme time. he laid,opened by a maa. lIe eotered, aDd " You loa, be sUfllrised at the compo.the door closed on him; "h~n he KW lure 1 now feel; life i. notbing to me;anothf"l" door jUAt beyond the fi~t, and I dftire it Dot. I woold DOt go back toWIl3 told by his guide that thert- were lb. world 00 an, aCCouDt. I am ytty,infinite Dumbers in the same liu~, aod yery happy; and I will tell yoa the rea-tbat bi~ bUAioeu would be, for a thou- IOn. Some years since I met with allIUId Jean, to Co 00, opttni0l one, and old mao or tbe name of Davies, whotboUiol the other. Tbis dream Iug- leDt me a work or two of tbe HOD. E.r~trd to him bit dordJ(f1ll and ."believ- S., wbich I read wltb attention, andiq state ; and be loo the morrow, and fully ~lievfd be cODtents to be thelDaDy tim" afterwards, made many fD- truth. This Ibave held unknown teqairi..a of his mother about tbe vie.1 yoo and many more; and this it i. tbatof the New ChUICh, conceminr the bat p~parfd me to die, aod which al.Dirinity of the Lord, and the DiviDe 10wI me to die bappy," Hi worda wereTriaity. To all bit que_lions the re. realized; be did die bappy aDd eay,tamed .uitable antiwer,., till at la.,t he calliag OD the name of the One glorifiedleftDed perfectly ..tiafied, aD(1 read God, the Lord JeauI. and no doobt I.witb atteotioD a considerable I)ortion of now a mem her or the Lordl Jerualemthe liturgy, "1~("iaIlYlheOrdinance uf Church in the beAveo!. J. W. B.
    • 104 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY At Ra msbottom, October 31.t, Such beine che .,bere of brr life, she 1837, ag~d &6, AN. N UTTALL. She was much belo~ed at home for herliwrd aod diN in celibaey. She was piety, iottaglity, an" ecooomy, and infrum iofancy imbued with religious ber lOCial, and daily ttmplo,ment, .beprinciples, aDd bad ber mio&J w~1I was mucb diatin~ukhed forber hooesty.Btored with tb~ truth. of the Holy and the fahhful diachalle of ber duty Word iD early life. A, 8be grew up aod caUiDg. She ..a. a teacher in ourto yttart of maturity, tbe remaiDt Sunrlay Scbool for maoy yean, and which w~re thuK BtOred io hl"r mrmor) she.eeI tbe rising g~o.ratiOD a good were ber establisbed rulee of life, aDd example by ber re-gular attendance ODthe standard wh~reb1sbe tried W.,iOUA dh ine .rvice, and her diligent alleg-profe8MI religioul principle.; but she in tion to tile instruction gi Yeo. no-" ise found any profe-ioo to al~e She enjoyed good health, and fol- with tbediviDe.taodard, .berefo~, she lowpd laborious employment, UDti) No-could not receive aDy into her mind, vember, 1836, wbtn .h~ was attatkedan, furtb~r than tbe protin~e of doubL by an inOammatiun in the kidD~Y5.Thus she weDt from cil y to ch y, ar- which remained ,,,ith ber, moredently desirinc- le water drawn from the or lCiI in inleosit" unUI abe departed welll of salvation," hut (ound it not, tbit tublunary IIltate of fxistence.-until lbe hea..enly doctrines of the New During the whole of her painful illnessJerusalem were brought to ber accept- she .... never known to npiDe, or mur-ance, which wee about 22 yean ago. mur in the least, I>ut bore the ..ostShe bailed them with great delight and racking pain with real Christiao rom.afFectioD. She joined our Society two tude, sobmitting benelf into the hands year. afterwards j .ince then, she has ofJesus Chri.,. wbo, she acknowledged, been a worth, member, and a sincere "doetb all thinR"l wtII." She ofteaand ai"ectionate reader aod rec=ei~er used to say, that her diseue was foruf our beayen)y ductrinel. She Dot IOme good end, and tbat tbe Lordonly stored her undtrltandiol with the oeyer perlDi~d an, aftliclioo to aaaillight of d~triDal trnlh, but the ever man, but he had his eternal pod iDexamined her loye aDd ber life tbereb), view, and not onl, hit, bot also that of that sbe might discover etiI and ahuo many uthen connected with bim iD s0-it .t sin against God. koowing, that by cial and domestic life. 10 the JastAO doing, she would receie into ber fortnight or ber earthly eaisteaee abe life, from tbe Lord, an inOux of the "RI much amicted; btr pain was of theheaYeDly flame of lote to GOd and moet intense nature, yet bfr mind wasgood-will to man. composed, her memory loud, and bel Hayinr b.r mind thua .tored "itla intellect clear eyeD to her lut 1D0~nts.tbe preciou. things of heaven, sbe wu She greatly delight~ to hear h~ re-ever ansioul, botb in t"OOYrnatioD and lation! anel friflod. CODW~" by herin life, tu sbew, that ber conltaut eo. bed.side, conc(rning tbe bea~enl1 doe-deavour "RI to become of the Dumber triDe. of the N~w Jerui&)em, or to hearof thole who 10Yed the brethren. a portion of .he Holy Word read, or In contenation, Ibe particularly de. any porlioo of the works of our illu••lighted to dwell on the Holy Vord, trious author. She Will DOt in the leastand OD the heayen), doctrines of tbe alanned at the approach of death, butNew Jerusalem thence deriYed; her met it witb calm re.ignation; thatfalourite lSubjects were, coocerning the giving coniD~iDg aDd deliKhtful e"j.Lord, Charily, and Faith, and Cbe d~nce of the bleued effect of tbe NewStatn of Man aft~r death. Doelrinee OD the mind, in a bed 0( 10 private life, ber particular and ti~knell. A particular frieDd ..id toCODltant desire.aa, to bring down the her, " Ann, from a1l appearunce. younoble principle. of christianity ioto all will abortJy leate us, and go iato thebflr concernl of domestic and locial lift. .piritual world; but,".laid het" you will
    • .~~D NBW J£RUIALBM MAGAZINB. 105 be reuied byangela, who will do UD- Re". John Clowet, to whom.be bK-ame I . JOU cele.tial kindlletaeS." She much attaehed. DuriD& bit life tbe iudled, &Dd cheerfully said, .c I lhall r~rularly attended tlwle deligbtfll1 aeaye you at thil time, theTe i, DO doubt, meetiogs whicb wen aooually beld at aad 1 allO fenent1y bclie"e, that 1 Hawkstolle Park; to tbe member. o( ....11 go iDto tM .plnt_1 world, and be which sbe eodeared benel by her e"er kiodl, remyed by ministering anlels cheerful deportment, 8 Dd the iaterett from the Lord, fur the • angel. of God her luileleaa,joyoUt beart alwaJ took are all mioistrrinr apintl." in teeing all about her bappy. Sin~ She W88 again a5ked by another ber remoal to N eweutle, her heal"" (riend, C6 Do you tbink that the Lord bad not beeo quite 10 good .. formerly, could have done any thing for yuu altbough ebe did Dot complain; and which He hatb not dODe?" she Mid, ba"IDI ben in"ited to .pead lOIIle lime O! no; Ue hath protfcted me hith~rto, amoolllt her deale1l1 fMnd., in her na- aad now, He maketh mJ ~d in sick- tive air, in Worce5tenbire, it "u(ondly !MW."" She .110 said, with mQcb atrec- hoped .be would ba Ye returned home tioa and deolight, cc 1 haye alway! had with reDewed Yigour. But tbis tbe • looKing de-ire to see tbe ~IJerity o( Almigbtyaad all merciful Dilposer of the New Church in Ramsbotcom: thi. all things did not permit. Her le~n 1 have mercifully lived to .ee, and it duriog her yi.it. were alway. ~heer.. c1". me (lfat satilfadion ; and I sin- ful, but thinking she had been a longCftely pray, that all tbe membera of abeente~, .he wrote to her hasband to tile lOCiety will liye humbly, .iocerely, come for her, aDd take her home. In aDd upriptly.t On Mooday night, the l&IDe letter, the dear (riend with OeL 37 t .he desired one o( her .i5tCrs to whom ebe W&I .taying wrote to .y, MemLd a portion of the Hol, Word; she m UI t not return till after Cbristmu.Itad PAAI m, 141, 14i, 148, and 144. Her bneband Dot receiving tbi. letterIn a Ihort time after the reading of till he had made arraopmentl to go Iuthe Psalms ber IJai 0 left lIer, "ben she her, determined to proceed on hisjour-fell into • calm Ilet»p, hut it wal the ney, and to return, or oot, according tolleep of deatb. Her natural e1e no tbe Y iew. and w isbet o( henel( andmore opened to the light of this world, frieads. In the meaD time .he w.. at. bat her .piritual eJ" haye OPftled to tacked b, a dropsy, which rot so quickl,the light of Jbe heaeoly world, wbere, aDd deeply into ber system, that her we baye Dot the least doubt, she .ill be brain became rapidly afF~ted, and thew~comed with the di"ioe aalutation, suok under Mar complaint before hpr"Wftll done, tbou good and faithrul medical attendaDta fouod meaDI eyeD~aDt: thou but b~o faithful over to mitigate it. During the fourteena few tbings, I will make thee ruler dayl conftoement previool to her death,OftlmaD} tbings; enter tbou ioto the ebe wu only in partial conscioulnell jjoJ oftby Lord." but " beneyer she was io that .tate, OD Suada1 the 7th of December, her her IOnowiog hu.band and friend. had funeral eennon ... p reached from Key. the consolation to hear her lpeak of xiY. 12, 13. C. her approacbing deatb with grtat calm- - OIl the &th of December, 1837, after ona. In expectatioo of it•• be cayea Ihott illons, and durioga yisit at Hill him many directions, witb mucb com- Coon, WOl"Ceder"bire, HAa,llISTT, the pOlUN, and eYeD cheerruIDe.; anti OIl"monate aDd beloy~d wi(~ of ED- one occaiioD, witb a heavenlyexprttl. W.laD 8 •• &I,o( Jftmon4 HiCh Ter. liOD be CaD never (orget,ftquelted himrace, Newcastle on Tyne, aod formerl, cC to think of her ora tbe third day" 01 EdpulOD aear Birmingbam, Esq. (mttaniog after her death) o!JeerYioC to • ftIlbraced the doctrines o( Emantlel him "for 10u know what Swedenborg hedeubor, many ,ears am, and was hu 98.1d upon that labject;" alludinc, iOOD afterward. introduced to the late no doubt, to returniDC conUioolnttlS io p NO. L.-VOL. V.
    • 106 THR INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY8Dotber worl d. Not on), when her whicb the precious jewels of spiritaalmind was in a traoquil and rational t"dh might be set, to re8ect back thestate, but at timttl "hen it inclined to ligbt of heav~, eYrr ~hining tbrfeOn.delirium, .be ~alled UpOD the Lord It bappened in the course of tim~ thatJe~us r~uflntly; and,in ber calmer it was the fatE of this young man to bemomtot., almOlI incetI8nUy, expre.ing under my roof, and dtlriog four yearsht>r reliance upon him, and imploring be bad frequent opportunities of bear-(aa if COOICiOUI she wu in lome Dew ins tbe t,ranscendant subject of corre-and powerless state iD which she etill spondence illustrated, whttD of course slrongly d,8ired tu be ledioto Ihe good or the internal glories tbe apiritual seOIle of usea) bis guidance to direct her what of the Word were preseDted before hi6 to do. She" &I very anxious to receive intellectual rye. For awhile tbe pride tbe sacrament,butt be iDterYa I1 or quiet, of self·derived intelligttDce prevailerl, tbough not uofrequent, were so short, and be appeared to turn a deaf ear to it could not be administered to ber. the call of the Lord from the bolyof Fronl hfOr piou. and well regulated holies I but at the Jalt, tbrough the me. life, and her conltant delight in tbe dium of amictioD of bod y and of miud t good of uses, .be has left a lUre and the proud spirit bowed itself in thf consoling hope with all "ho Oyed hert du~t, and tb~ Lord, iD his Diyine Hu- that sh. i. pow in the man~ioDs of tbe manity, entered his soul as the King of ble~d. kings and Lord of lord.. He now saw Tbe momiog after ber death, her bis own Dotbingne.~ and the supremac, hUlband had the iodeteribable coolOla- of J ehovah Jesua bunt before his ra- tion of finding tbe following prayer, vi.htd sight. From this time his lOul written by her in pencil on a .mall tu roed a deaf ear tu all the delusite scrap of paper. None. but a hUlband vanities of the world. and he seemed to wbo bas lost ,ucb a wife can imagine live bat to be enlightened of Gud. ID how comforting, thougb oynpowering. tbi4J bappy frame of mind, bis Creator to bit mind, luch a prayer was at such saw it was tbe proper time to plu~k tbe a time: blooming fluwer. Fell con~umptioD " Bless thy~rvant, my dfarhulband, laid its ~iant hand,oD his mortal frame~J wit h henl th of bod y Rnd Ipiri t • 0 let he lickened at its grasp, and OD the da, tht hand of Ihy blessing be upon his above menlioned be bade adieu to time bead night and day! Support him iD and space. It was a melancboly, thougb all neceMiti~s; strengthen bim in all to me a pleasing sight, to trace the last tfmptation8; comfort him iD all bis ~fforts of expiring nature, by the con- eorrowl; and let J i m be th y aert8n t fident and bappy life ,,"itbin putting in all cbanges. And makt» ua botb to forth its effusioos of pleasure and de- d" ell " itb tbe<t for eler in thy fa vou., light, al his loul in extacy anticipated in fhe light of thy count~nance,and in the fulfilment of all it had beard and thy ~Iory.-Arn~n." E B. believed from the inimitable writiD« 01 ON the 30th of Dfoc~mb~r lut, at the the servant of the Lord, Emanuel Swe- hou~ of bis fri~od. at Bradford, Wil~ denborg. Not a liah or a murmur agt-d 3i, Mr. JAME8 PALMER, for tleaped hi!~ lip!, to my knowledgtt, dur- many years a retlident in Bath, and for ing bit short but &etere illness. Ha,,· the "pace of nitre yean be confidential ing cir~d on tbe lword of truth, aDd clerk of John (..angle), Esq., Solicitor. ~iDg deffoded by the armour of righ. In the early part of hit life he mani- teouln~, be maDfall" to the Jut, ktrteda gay and livrly dispoaition, with rought the battle. of the New Je-ru. . a carel(1ln~sl as to tbe high and weighty lem Di"~nNltion apiol" maoy who conctmq of "Pintoa) rfli&ion ; still there &ought to ri)b bim by tbeir lo,pbi5trJ or • •M an intttgrity nf purpose manife.,ed the ysloed priae. Feeling bi8 eDd ap- in hi. action. and conv.~tion that in- proaching, he desired thM none would ,lieufld th~rE wat a baeis within him in dj,;turb hi. in"ard meditatioos, aDd hit
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 107last words were, cc Salvation ia (rolD cbu~b. be was always ready to COD-beav.. n." Then lifcing his bands, h~ tend tarnestly for the faith, and to giyeexclaimed, "Father! Father! Fatber! a reuon of hit hope, eitbrr to clergy orCome, Lord J ens! come! come !" The laity, wbtn attacked. Nor were the oc.die was BOW cast; exhausted nature casions few of hi. being called upon tocould go no further, his eyes dosed, do so I a brother, a Len~6ced clergy-and he sunk ioto a sweet but eternal man or the Estal)l:shcd Church, beingsleep as to this world, to rise to a sigbt at fi~t his warm oppunent. During theof the eternal IK-auties of the paradi.e progrel~ of his tedious dilordtr, theof heAyeo. His happy exit from time, works of SwedeDborg, the latellrctualand bis lattrr exemplary conduct in it, Repo~itory, &c., were hi:; greatest so-baa induced many inquirie8 concerning lace; and th~ law of life and charity,the New Jeru-alem Dispen8atioD in the 89 drawn from the holy Scriptures bytoWD in which he died, and may no their inltrumenfaHty, was the subjectdouht lead many, yet in deep darknetl, on which he seemed most delighted toto emancipate tbemselYe81 therefrom, CODyene. He IODled greatly to par-"ha, by reading and bcariog the works take of the B8.crament of bread andof E. S., may in life be delighted, as he win~J according to the New-Churchwas, and comforted in the hour of ex .. ritual, but thi, was denied him, Bathtremity. About five weeks before bit heiD« the nearest residence of an or-deatb be was baptized,and recei"ed the dained minister. It id true, the "icar,holy I8crament, in conjunction with who sometimes called tu see him, bad1ln. B. and myfOll. J. V.B. .kindly offered to adminiaur the rite; Ox the tenth of January, )838, of but this he respectfully decliDed. Itconsumption, Mr. GItORGE MORGAPI, is indeed to be aincerely trubted tbatof L)doey, Glouces~nhire, aged 29. the piritual par laking of Christl bodyHe bad heeD a reader of the New. and blood waB rUlel, youchaafed to him;Church verities about tco years, and in and tbat ere thia he has been admittedthe summer of 1831, being in London. ioto the fun enjoyment of them in hisin pursuit of his calling as a painter, lae Father, kingdom.became a con.taDt attendant OD lIr. OD hi. tomb,tone, which is cbutelyNobJr·lI ministry; by whom he was carved in cbe cotbic stile, the followiolbaptized, and tben admilted into full text ih engraved, and was selected forcommuDion with the church. that purpose by his family, as declaring 00 returning home, he united with so emphatically tbe leading doctrine six other persons, who met weekly for of hiB creed. readiol and conversing on the work. of cc And he laid hi, right hand upon Swedeaborg. This association only me, saying unto mp, Fear not; I am la~ted about (wo yeaN. It seem8, bow- the first and lhe last; 1 am hethat livrib, tytr, that from this time his faith was and was dead; and bebold, I am aliye never permitted to wander from that for evermore, Am~n; and have the key. ay!otem he hAd embraced. Although or bell and of death."-Rev. i. 17. 18. he atfrnded the services at tbe parish 11. J. . p 2
    • 108 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY POETRY. TO MRS. G., ON THE DEATH OE HER SIS1ER, MRS. BANKS. WBBP not, dear friend, that one so lovd is gone, Gone where the good are blest i But BOOth thy grief by calmly looking OD, To meet in endless rest; Where your pure spirits, in a world of bliss, May dwell, to part no more, mid joys unknown in this. Her guileless heart was joyous as a child, When laat you fondly met i But (Hope deceiving most when most it smild) You now her death regret; How little either of you then could deem That she, so Tery soon, would vanish like a dream! Year alter year lame friend is swept away, And gatherd to the tomb j And all around us, fading, seems to say, That eartb is not our home : StiD, while life bangs upon a trembling breatb, How heedlessly we walk, een on the brink of death! What bath the world to give, that we should grieve When those we love depart ? For tho each eartbly joy dotb quickly leave, Some sorrow dwells at heart. 9 Then who would e er recall a friend to earth, Where een the good must mourn, and all our sins have birth ~ There il no tie, DO lasting uDioD here, To satisfy tbe soul; Iseeks, beyond tbis life, some purer sphere, Where death bath no control j Where the affections may for ever dwell, With all the good whom once on earth we lovd 10 well. What tranquil joys within the soul abound, When laTe conjoins to God j When, like St. John, we near the Lord are found, And kill the chastning rod ! And all who here in works of love delight, In heaven vill, near tbe Lord, in purer love unite.Bath. D. B.
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 109 IMPROMPTU, ON TUB AaaBE.ENT OF TUR NEW CaURCB. DOCTRINal WIT. TBB UNITARIAN. * WO.AT greater error caD be found, Vbat raDker weed infest the ground, Than that the doctrines me profess With Unitarian coalesce ! Say that the poles in union meet, The frigid zolles dissolve with heat, That ocean . land, and earth the sea, Rather than thele with thOle agree. We own one God" the Lord, alone" And bow before Ou, Stmiou,. throne, Render &0 Him, to whom us doe, All homage, and obedience too. Thq rob Him of his BOvreign might, And close their eyes gainst heavenly light, Debase his nature,-make him a man, And thus destroy Redemptions plan j Deny his high and wondrous birth, And rank him wiLh the SODS of earth ! Vhile .e adoringly proclaim" All ",or,m, be to Je,w name! He is the God of earth and beayen : To HmI alone be homage given ! Let every people, nation, tougue, Loud Iwell tile universal song! Jao«,., 1838. R. C. TO MY INFANT GRANDSON, Born July 24, 183i. HAIL" Uttle Christian, to this world of care, The school iD which thou mayet thyself prepare For a bright, joyous paradise above, Where all who enter, aerve the God of love! Serene aDd happy be thy dawn of life! Bright be thy noontide, free ftom pain and strife ! Firm in the coune of virtue mayst thou shine, Till peaceful evening bid thy SUD decline. • OD readinr a remark .bseryed upon in Mr. WoodlllaD. letter, paae 41, orUw ....llectual RCpoIitory for JaauarJ.J
    • 110 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY Vain, fruitless wisb, and oh I uDwile 8S vain, To ask OD earth a state exempt from pain. When erring man did Wisdoms laws traDsgless, }.irst entered sorro, anguish, and distress. Vhere Eden bloom od, a desert, 10 1 is found: Weeds spring spontaneous from the barren ground: Labour and culture must prepare the soil, .nd fallen man in sorrow nov must toil. The human mind was once that garden fair, For vice nor folly found 8D entrance tbere, Till disobedience broke its blest repose, And made the dwelling of unnumberd woes. Visdom divine foresaw the coming ill, Found a lure remedyJ and blesses still. lfercy points out the straight and narrow way, ~hat leads, through trials, to eternal day. Sweet, lovely babe! bom {or a son of heavn, Vhence blessings flow, whence evrv good is giv-n, " Celestial angels who excel in powr" Attend thee now, attend thy latest hour! M.P. ,."", ." THE LORD. I there-s One who reigns above, KNOW Almighty and alone; That Wisdom Infinite, and Love, Support his avful throne. And though by angel hosts his praise In raplured strains is sung, Hell hear the humble, grateful lays, Of my untuneful tongue. Thougb high in heaven enthrond he reigns Mid beams of radiant light, fhe lowest earth 8 obscure domains Are full before his sight. Een this dark ""orld has seen his {ace, This earth his feet have trod; In huwan fonu it viewed the grace Of an incarnate God.
    • AND NEW JERUSALE11 MAGAZINB. J 11He came (rom hea"en the truth to teach, From falsehood to dissuade jStood solely in the yawning breach That ruthless siD bad made.Pri8tion~, insults, scotfs# and scorn, He meekly suffered here;Hy fierce temptation-conflicts torD, He shed the bitter tear.He rRised the sick mans drooping head, Revi ed his feeble frame;And called the lleeper from the dead, 10 praise his holy name.fIe gave the ,vord, and sealed eyes At once beheld the light,The flowery field, and vaulted skies, Burst on the raptured sight.The chained tongue its functions k~w At his divine command:His faole throughout the nations flcv And filled the astonishd land.Yet some in vorldly power there were, Offended at the Lord jAnd yet in Christian lands there are Who still deny his Word.For tbem, and those, the Saviour came, For all he lived and died,BursL from the cold tomhs marble frame, And rose all glorified.The Human, thus he made Divine j l"tjUf First and Last is He,The aDgels mighty God, and .nine, Through all eternity. PSILO M (T8BUS.
    • 11~ THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORV STANZAS~ Written in 1818. TaB BABY, E.D. "BAV.N. Lord! To her wbose arms I feel So fondly round my neck entwined, Thy truth divine betimes reveal~ And witb thy love enrich her mind. Right early may sbe fear thy name, And place her trust alone in thee, In word and deed regard thy fame, Thine honour, glory, majesty ! So~ when the tempter. powers assail, In passing this lifes snareful day, His utmost arts shall not prevail To tum her from t.he heavenly way. Sustain, 0 Lord, her infant years, With thine almighty, holy hand : And when sbe quits this le vale of tears," Unite her to thine angel.band. PSILo·Mus.us, SONNET. o WHAT a soothing influence is shed Upon my soul, bleat Lord! when I peruse Thy Word at close of day, like balmy dews DistilId, at even, OD a sultry bed Of ftowrs that droop, and as with suppliant head, Await the genial moisture Lhat renews Tb expiring odour and their fading hues. O! that my life, by living bounty fed, Re,ivd each moro, may emulate the praise That their unconscious purity displRys ! With fragrant iDcense~ 81 they sweetly blow,· Their foliage sparkles with e&"ulgent rays, Like Auons sacred Yesture, when the glow Of hallowd gems laugb Israel Thee to know. Bath. H. A. F.
    • rUB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORY AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. N° LI.-Ma!t ]838. LETIERS TO THE YOUTH OF THE NEW CHURCH. No. I. ON TBE eaOleB OP FaIBNDI. My n.Aa YOUNG FRIBNDI,I haYe IoDg had it in my heart to addresl you, in a Ihort Itliea of Jeuen, upon some of the subjects that are intimately connected with yoar If well being in thil life, and your happinesl to eternity: Itwas my inteDtioD to have commeDced with the year, but circum-stances haring prevented this, I embrace the present opportunity uequally suitable,-tha Se&IIOD of spring beiug tbe time of tbe yearmost exactly Iymbolic of tbe period of youth, wbich may be appro-priately denominated "tbe mental seeding time j" for, as the qualityof &he future hanest depends upon the improvement of the seSlon ofPJiDg, IQ does the character of the adult depend upon the moral andintellectual training of the youth. The lubject to which I wouldfirst call your attentiou, is tbe choice of.frieruU j for more dependsupon. judicioos selectioD of these than appears at first sight; indeed.it doa Dot require much depth of penetration to discoYer, that iffriendship i:ontracted with an individual who muelligbt of eml ofe.ery kiDd, is attended with inj urious consequences daring this liCe.it mUI, as an unavoidable necessity, extend ita baoeful inftuenceI tothe life after death; and instances are far too numerous to admit adoubt of the fact, that youth are frequently led ioto tbe paths of nceby the pernicious counlel and bad example of tbole perSODS whomthey bave chosen for their companions, and mistakenly denominated" their friends." Tbat luch a friendship is detrimental after death, we baye the testimony of the autbor of the f~ Universal Theology of the New Cburch" for asserting; since at n. 448 of tbat work, be ..y., after ltating, in tbe preceding number, tbe reSlons (or assaming that frieodship contracted with a person without exammation into the llcetioos and dispositionl of bil mind is detrimental alter deatb, !f0. LI.-VOL. T. Q
    • 114 THE INTBLLECTUAL REPOSITORYfI I have seen the good imbibing and sucking in the delights of theevil, aDd both walking hap4 in hand, and entering together intocaves, where multitudes of evil beings appeared in their horrid form.,which yet seemed pleasing to thQe friends, by reason of the illusionof their imaginations: fhis painful sight was witnesled in the~, world of spirits," a place into which all enter immediately afterdeath, and from wbich the good lIe, after a longer or Ihorter period"elevated into beaven, aod the wicked cast iDto hell. While theyreolain in that world, the wicked and the good meet each other a. inthis., and then they who have been friends here rene,v their formerfriendship, when, if one of the parties had been interiorly principled inevil, and fbe other in good, scenes, such as that just cited from ourauthors experience, not unfrequently take place. The caves be men-tions are the first entrances of hell. That the good should be thusled ink» hell by the delights of evil, which their wicked frieDda IDEa••into them, arises from the circums&auce. ihat every one il by birthprincipled in evil, and they we call good are only luch al have per-mitted the Lord to withhold them Eron1 evil : if these t.llen, Itut for amoment, allow any inferior affection to rule their minds, that momeaevil ~owa in with ita delight, and leadl the mind captive. Happily,howe"er, it baa been 10 provided, thai the deligbts of evil are lOGOcIJanged illto what is undelightful,-unhallowed pleasure il foUo"CODStantly and closely by unavoidable pain: a percepUoD of thelamentable cODlequenoea of cherished evil is giVeII, which leads tho.. who have been momeQtarily seduced back to the Lord. All • .he 10 rdum, and peneyere in the practice of goodnell. find at last a11 happy home iu heaven j" but they frequently expose themHl.ee to severe suJferiog, and to immiDeDt risk of 100ing their w.y, by allowiDg tllemaelvea to be inwardly connected, 81 to their spirit.., with o&hen, whOle stubbom self·wi11Ieada hem to prefer revelling in the delighta of evil, though bringing a reversion of sufering, to submitting to tJae dictates and government of truth j and the aufering they incur i~ not only experienced in this life, but is felt far more aeverely after death. For though, as just stated, they "find at, laat a happy home i. haY_," yet it il, as the writer quoted above add., after describing the 1CGl. we have related, c, with grea&er di8iculty than othels ;" for, having been iDduced to eDter with delighl into the dark aboda which their wicked friends bad chosen for their own u everlasting habitations." it ia. DK ~thout being firlt left to discover, of lbemselyea, that IDU. have beca laid for &heir deatrootioD i-when all the horrora of aD eHmal .lHMIe with such wicked company are felt wkh tbe uaIDOIt leverit,. w1Ule
    • AND S." JERUSALEM IIAGAZIKB. 115daeir I f friend.," of wbolh they IUMt ntertaioed 10 high an optbien.aDd loved 10 well, are wimening with demoniac triumph theirdismay, and listening with the joy of infernal couquerors to theirIameataboDI of fear, as ir they bad nbtained spoil from an enetny-lat they aODot he elevated 00& of the ,r horrible pit." The subject of friendship has frequently engaged the t>etl of thepoet and the moraliat, and the char8ctet of a friend bas been variousl,delian&ed j ba,. mi.t.ll. of a aeriou. nature seel1t8 to tuD through mostof these deltriptlon.. Very hlgb moral cbaratters are, Indeed, given tothe ideal perlonage, thtte writers caU a If friend; •• but; 8las! it Is notwi,h the morals of Christianity tba be is intested; or if t~ese tnoralilhould be ascribed to him, they WIDt the bA~i. which gives to Chris·hats morals all their permanency; hat le, tbeyare not described aAlleing produced by a uniform .bhorrellce of e"ery evil tendency J and amD.taut IIdherence to the laWI of tbe decalogtte) Isr from it, " theirfriend. ate noble, generlJul, br.ye J" qualitie., "blc:b, though intbemaelte. good, and ill the bosotn of A ChtistiaD ~xitltlg in a ~tateof comp.rellve purity) are with them of a lar different nllture. Withbem, 0 be U Doble," il, too oflen, to liye 1tithout tbt restrainti of re-ligion: to be .~ generoul," i. tu ., "te belt patritnony" ttpOI1 thelaode. of ,heir friend., to eonce"l their vices, e,en when justicedftDBDda ,h. dis~overy, and never to raise their oi~ in reproof fortheir wrong doing: while to be 11 braT8," is to defend, either by at-pment or by violence, wba~er tbey say or do, whether right or,",ong. That there are exceptions to this definition of the characterof • friend, .re rejoice to admil; but we appeal to those who baTeread mOlt of tile literature of he day, wbether these are not too fre-quentl , the ideal, wbich work. of hnaginatio8 and wit suggest brtheir deliaeatioo. of friendship. la order to make our obaervations 8 extensigely u.eful 8S we pos-libly can, we wiU ."aid offering any ,td1ldard of e:kcellence 1tbich the iudiridul8, wbom we would .elect as our friends J ought to attain: for it is o1J1ious that luch a procedore would be of little t1~e, since, were • a standard erected, it mUlt be of the highest order; and 8S few could be expeeted to atth that standard till regener.ion ",ere nearly com· pleat, ibose who might. be induced to take our adnce "ould, in the lOUD time, be "witbout a friend;" beside., tbe Author etf Christianity himself gi.el DO standard of excellence. With him" the faithful, hum- ble endea~our to shun tbe evils be ha. forbidden, and practise the rirtues he rommeDds, cODstitutes the character of a friend. If Ye "re my fricDdl, if ye do wbataoe,er I command you: We would re- Q 2
    • IIG TBEINTELLEOTUAL RBPOSITORY~ommend yOD, then, yOllng people, to take heed how you CORDedyourselvel iDdiacrimiDately in what is called, in the New-Churchwritings, ihe friendsbip of love; and tbough you need not inquirehow noble, how generoos, or how bra~e, the objects of your att.ach-ment may be, yet you should, and, would you be secure from barJD.you must,inqoire, wbether they If mun evil. aa siD8 against God," aDdhave respect in tbeir sentiments and actions to bil holy lawI. It i.laid, in sentiments and actionl, because it is possible t.hat a perlOn-1Iactions, so far as the eye of • companion may be able to peDetrate,may be in accordance wi~ the divine laws; yet, if the lentimentl areopposed to these laws, the actiODl would also be opposed to them ifdle parties were at liberty to live as tbey liked. Young people areunder the influence of parents or muters, or what they do they may do from a certain degree of restraint; but when at liberty, or iD uaociation with &heir youthful companions, they often give· birth to aentiments expressive of derision and contelbpt of those precepts by which they are accustomed to regulate their external conducL These, then, are the characters of whom you must take heed how far you connect yourselves with them in the ties of interior friendahip; and be assured that inattention in this particular is fraught with incalcalable milCbief j for the greatest crimes that e,er injured and disgraced hUIDaa nature had their small beginningl in the leason of youth, fOlterecl by derision and contempt for the strict precepts of morality. In concluding my first letter, I would point out one iDstance, among mauy, in which the young are apt to deceiye themselves Idltl each other; it is in a particular, which, though generally regarded ea of little consequence, is, I conceive, ODe of the first steps in absolute ~rime, a. well as an express riolatioD of a dirine law. I t is a neglect of the obseryance of the Sabbath. The youth is frequeDtly led to this neglect in accommodatiou to the wishes of a companion-a Mad, as he expresses itJ and the suggestions which arise iD his mind from the good impressionl received from the divine commandments, touching the impropriety of luch conduct, are ridiculed or reasoned away by the eloquence of friendship, till from an occasional ablence from hit ac- customed place iD church on a " sUlomers Sunday," hil absence be- comes the rule, his attendance only tbe exception. It il certainly fIG harm, as the youthful sophist expresses it, to take a walk. into the fields to enjoy the beauties of creatioD, If to behold the light and the suo," far away from tbe dusky town j but to take a SabbaLh for this purpose, or that part of it wbich ought to be appropriated to the morning or the evening .acrifice, conlLitutes an otherwiae innocent
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. fI7recreation injurioul. The plea too often set up, " that there is nootber opportonitv," will be found on the sligbtest examination to beutterly without foundation j for by far the greater number who trenchupon the Sabbath, in order to gratify their own inclinations, havemore opportunities during the week, than they have who attend thecloseat &0 its duties. Were no other injury sustained by wilful absence,on &he Sabbatb, from your accustomed place of worship, thanwbat moat arise from be loss of the I. sweet feeling" whichthe exercise of public worship, is calculated to produce, or tbesaring instruction afforded by the reading and explanation of&be Vord, it would not, it could not, be compensated (or bythe momentary pleasore felt during a walk in the country. Yes, myyoung friends, you may depend upon it, that a troe friend will alwaysCODsult your best interest, and your best interest mUMt be your etemal one. if, then, a companion makes no scruple of suggesting, or fa- Youriog your suggestion, of seeking pleasure in extemal gratification., to the neglect of higher duties, he is not, be cannot be, your friend. I am, yoors, affectionately, March 1, 1838. HOMO.BRIEF EXAMINATION AND DEFENCE OF THE PRIN- CIPAL DOCTRINES OF THE NEW Cl-lURCH. (COfltlfl~dfro,. p. 69.)TSB doctrine of the sole exclusive Divinity of the Lord being now,1 think, fairly proved, and firmly established" I proceed to take noticeof the objections you bring forward against it. By your saying, that " in the Bible J ehovah is spoken of under thedistinctive denominations of Father, SOD, and Holy Ghost, in refer-ence to each of which the attributes of personality are constantly pre-dicated," one unacquainted with the Bible would be led to supposetbat these{our divine appellationR were used in all parts of the Bibleindiscriminately, each of the three terms being the name of a DivinePerson" and Jehovah a synonyme for eitber. The trutb is, the ex-pression U Father, SOD, and Holy Ghost," is never found in the OldTestament, and the word Cl Jebovah" is never found in the NewTestament; and wbenever a passage in the former book containingthe term is quoted in ..he latter, it is rendered ., Lord." I do notmean to assert that the words U Father," It Son," and" Holy Spirit,"Arc not to be found in the Scriptl1res before the first advent" else you
    • 118 THB IJlTELLEOTUAL RBP081TORY might reply &hat they are# aDd that &hey all baye refereDCe k» dae Deity. Thol the ignorant might be more likely to be confirmed iD their ignorance than ever. Jehovah is called tbe 11 Father" of the Jewilh nation three _mea (DeuL 32. 6; 11&. 63. 16) 64.8); and the " Father" of the father- leas once (Ps. G8. 5); but neler the le Father" of abother DiriDe Perlon called the "Son;" on the contrary, &be promised Redeemer of the world is hilDlelf called It the Everlasting Father" (I... 9. 6); and t.hia is &he only additional. place that I can remember where the word it used. The pbrase, It Son of God," ia found in the Old Testament bat once, and there t.he translators baft used it most improperly. Alter N eba- chadnezzar had thrown Shadrach, Meshacb, and Abednego, into ..he fiery fumace, he law It four men loole, walking in t.he midlt of &be ire, and the form of the fourth waa like t.he Son of God"(Dan.3. me... 25). I .. sbould be rendered, et a IOn of God," that il till tJn,e1. n ed be t.he God of Shadracb, Meshach, and Abedoego, who bat.h Hat hU angel and delivered hi, BenaDb that trusted in bim"(Dau. 3. 28). See Job 1. 6; 38. 7, where angels are called "sona of God." Or, supposing tbat the idolatroDs Nebucbadnezzar had no koowledge of Jehovah, or of the angels his ministers that do hil pleasure, the read- iDg of the palsage sbould be " a laD of lac 0001," that is (I 1wro or a demi-gocl. To contend for tbe authorised translatiOD, aDd to maintain from it the eternal generation of the Soo of God, is -to make Nebo- chadnezzar If wiser than Duniel j" for neither be nor bis three com- panions in captivity, Dor any uf the J ewiah nation, bad any knowledp of luch a Being. I t is to assert, moreoyer. the revelation of the Trinity of PeriODS before the introduction of the Gospel, wwch il a point generally denied in the Old Church. NotwiLhatanding the testimony of the best Christian critica, who themselves held the doctrine of tbree Divine Per.ona in all sioceri&y,that the expression, " the Son of God," occuning iD Dan. 3. 25, h..no reference at all to the second PerlOn iD the Trinity, tbe " MethodistBook ROOD." has given countenance to ..he opinion ,bat it hu. Inthe le Cbilds Magazine" for January 1831, many LhousAnd childrenhaye read this-" The term S01l of Man meana Jesu! Christ [oa-doubtedly], who was at once the SOD of God aDd the Son of MaD,[very true, but in what diJrerent lenles!] This phrase occurl fintin the book of Daniel, where both expressions are used i the 80n ofGod in the 24t.h (2Slb) verae of the 3rd cbapter, where be appear.tbe Deliverer of t.he three Hebrew chUelren who were cast hato &lie
    • AMD NBW .JBRUSALBM MAliAZINE. 119fiery (amace, aDd &he SOD of MaD in the 13th yerae of &be ih chapter,when a UDiersal and apiritual dominion is promised unto him."How can children, receiving such doctrinel in all the simplicity ofiDfaat mnocence, help eonceiving the idea that J eau Cbrist is ODe,aod God another 1 I saw this pUlage as it were by accident only afew boars ago, and I thought it miBbt be well to DOtice it, .. I hadwriuea IOme~iDg OD the same part of Scripture. I hale since re-ferred to Dr. A. Clarke to aee hit opiniOll on the matter. His wordsare theae: Cl Dan. 3. 25, b lWe ,le Son of God. A moat impropertranslauoD. What Dotion could this idolatrons king !laYe of theLord Jesus Christ? [The doctor eridently understand. by the phraseaDivine PeriOD, equal 0 the Father from e&enaity. aDd separate from_~ bus n~ feyeale<! to l1l8Ilkind either u to bia persOD or his part intbc acMma of redemption till his appearance in our world]. for 10 thephrue it undenload by thousand. j bar elolti71 signifies a 1011 of ,IwGod, that iI~ a di.ine perlon or angel, and so the king call. biOI, ver.28 I • God Ilatll MIlt his anga and delivered his servants. Andtboogh eYeD from tbia maoy still contend that it was the 1mB" of heCONIIMU, ye& t.lle Baby loni.b king just knew 81 much of the one .s mer•t1Ite o No other ministration was DeCelaary. A single angelno. heaven . . . que as soticieDt to anawer tbi. purpose, 88 that which stopped the mouths of the lioDa when Daniel was cas, into tbeir deu." TIle term " Sod ia also applied by ~e prophet Isaiah in two places to ~e ledeemer that ahould be bom. " Behold, a yirgin shall COD- ca•• and beartt G 1OII"(Isa. 7. 14). " Unto us • child is ltom, unto us a . . is gi1eD (laa. 9.. 6). To suppose that tDis I t 1QIl" is a SOD of W 1JegoHeD from eterDi1, ia IeUiDg cbroDOlogy and common IeDI8 M tlefiamce. To ,a¥uid tbe force of ihe argument ariling nom tbeae ~ it Ut uaer&ecl in the Old Church that the Lord Jesus Christ wu world,.idee the Soa of God tile Fa&ber u to his Divioity before coming ioto the beiog the SOD of God u to his Humanity, being be;. ~ by the power of tU Highest aDd tke Holy Ghost. Where is &H "00£ of hi.? 1& is denied by Dr. Adam Clarke upon goodpoaDu. and prOMed it to be contlll) both &0 reuon and Scripture. You .....&be well acquainted wi&h the coutroyeny coaeemiDg the etaDa1 SoaalUp. that wu CMried on a few rearl aiDee iD the MetbottiK ceaaesi08a Tbe doctor W6I the chief champion agaiDst the Con- E..... 8Ild Illd he heeD • persoD of le. GODlequence~ no doubt he wowtlllue beeR. ceclailltically aileDced. or tmCOlDlDIIDica&ed. He eejpt,jn., re- bow. tbMdr.I kna fI So." . . applied to &lie Lord
    • 120 THE INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYJesus Christ oDly al to the Humanity, and that as to Divinity be held"an equalahip with the Father from eternity. How prejudice willblind the eyes! The good doctor was loud anti laborious in con-demning creeds aDd buman articles of faith, and in exalting the Scrip-tures as the only standard of religious opinions; but where did b. findthe etemal equalship of (( God the Father" and the I f Lord JesusChrist r The doctrine is as repugnant to true theology 8S that of theeternal SODship. The Bible still teaches, though councils and canonshave denied it for 1500 years, that tbe Lord Jeaus Christ was JehOfJa1&as to his Dirinity, according to the prophets declarat.ion: If His Dameshall be called the Everlasting Fat.her·· (Isa. 9. 6). The third name for which we are examining tbe Old Testament-Cl the Holy Ghoat"-i. Dot to be found tbere at all. For this Johngives us a yery good reason. Vhile tbe Lord wa. on euth eiFectiDgour redemption, and by that means glorifying the Humanity, Cl theHoly Ghost was not yet, 1Jecauae Jesus was not yet glorified" (John7. 39). It is true that tbe espression, "Holy Spiri " occurs in theOld Testament in two places (Psalms 51. 11; Isaiah G3. 10, 11),and" Spirit" in reference to Jehoy.h many timet. It means Jeho-vah bimself, or tbe Divine Truth proceeding from him. No one canprove tbat it doel flot mean this, nor can anyone prove tbat it doamean 8 Divine PersoD distiDct from J ehovah. You say, ~It appears that the wbole economy of human redemp-tion, according to the Bible~ is built upon the doctrine of three DivinePersona: Aa redemption and aalyation are explained in the OldChurch &hey certainly tire built upon tbis doctrine; and this, as wehave seen, is built upon the sand. "Then the New Church is boundto account for that peculiarity of Scripture phraseology from which theorthodox view is derived." Where iI this phraseology 1 Y OD haveDOt quoted a single text, but you proceed to prove the Tripersonaldoctrine by the orthodox view of the incarnation and ..he atonement.This is arguiDg in • circle, indeed j but I know you did Dot intend it.The pllraseology you refer to cannot be in the Old leatament; for,.awe have shown, neitber of the words, n Father," SOD," or U Holy (IGhost," as a Divine Person hanDg two equal., is to be found there.A Turk lIlight prove therefrom the dirine miaaioD of Mahomet, ueasily a. a Chriltian could prove the doctrine of tbree DiviDe Person..In truth, tbere is more of the sDlom.ry of a MDllulman. creed in theSacred Book than there is of the Old-Church ChrisLianI. "There isone God, aDd Mabomet is hia prophet." The former pan of thia is DO&;only ~ue, but according to the yery letter of Scriptore; whereal, "There
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 121 are three Personl in the Divine Nature, God the Father, God the SoD, and God the Holy Gholt," i. not to be found in the Bible either as to its letter or spirit. Think not that I speak irreYerently of the Scripture., or dilrespectfully of yourself. If I may quote the lan- guage of Paul, tI God is my witness" that I love hil Word above all other things my eyes have seen, and that I relpect you al a Christian as highly aM anyone I know j but I will Dot Ipare error. The " phraseology" cannot be in the Gospels. Here Jelus walks the earth 81 the Supreme Lord of creation. Nothing indicates hi. being a le Divine SoD," sharing omnipotence with two other Divine Per- Ions. He speaks, and angels, men, and fiends, obey his voice. He ever .bo". himself the Conqueror of hell, and the Redeemer of man from ita tyranny, whether exercised on the body or on the mind. He alwaya manifests himself by his benevolence to be that Being who alone is good-the one God (Mark. 10. 38). And havmg at lu& yielded to the final temptation of his enemiea, the pauion of the crou, wbeD all the power and malice of hell were brought into .lion against him, he rises t.riumphantly from the tomb, luengtheoa his diaciplea with the Bllurance, " All power is given unto me in heaven aDd in earth;" and comforts their minds with the graciouI promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the coDIDmmation of tbe age" (Matt. 28. 18, 2g). The language whieb you think indicate. a aepuation of person be. lween the Father and the Son IIUllt, then, be in the Epistlel. All that kaYe tbe name of Paul signed to them open with the gratulatiOD, Cl Grace be uato you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Chri.t." This, ~epeated thirteen times, seel1l8 to make a good show for the orthodox view of the .Trinity. The traDalauon might be rendered wi th equal propriety, by omitting the article, and re- moving the comma, ~Grace be unto yoo and peace from God ODr Father and Lord, Jesus Christ." Or, by giving the Greek conjunc- tion, JUIU (and) its second mceing, "even," (which is more proper in these pasagea, and in many otherl,) it readI, 11 Grace be unto fOu, and peace, from God our Father, eoell the Lord JeIDI ChriIt." .8u& tbe 11 holy city, New Jerusalem," had not descended "&om God out of heaven" in the aixteeoLh century, when the Script.rea were tran.·lated and publilbed in English. You will observe, that in some of tIlese mwoductGrv salutations the translators bale iDlerted .t from" twice. U Grace be unto yoo, and peace, from God our Father, andfrom the Lord Jesus Cbrist j" al though it admitted.of DO doubt KO. LJ.-YOL. Y. B
    • 122 rBR INTBLLEOTUAL REPOSITORY whateer that the Father and the Son were two persoD. only it was not expressed with lufficient distinctness in the original. Misled as the Christian church has been since the Council of Nice, A.D. 325, when the doctrine and the ternlS of T-ripenonality were introduced, our venerable translators were yet good, honest, aDd faiLhfal men; and· to show us that the preposition does not occur twice in the original, it is put in the second place in italiCl. While I am in this part of my subject, allow me to state aver)· importaDt rule iD the construction of the Greek article. It waa first illustrated by the celebrated Granville Sharp; several other Greek scbolars have followed up the subject. When two or more personal pronoun I, of the same gender. number, and case, are connected by the copulative, JUIU (and); if ,the first has the definitive article, and tbe second or third has Dot, they both, in such case. relate to one person. Tbis rule Mr. Sharp has exemplified by various quotatioDa from the New Testament. You will see, in the few I here give. how greatly tbe correct and improved version favours the doctrine of the Sole Divinity of Jesus Christ, which is the corner-stone of the New Church. Tbo.gh the object of the critics iD these labours waa not to help forward the establishment of tbe New Churcb, but to overthrow the Socinian heresyI and to establish the orthodox doctrine. ye in Yan- qoisbing their enemies. which they have done most triumphantly, they have at the same time given a death-blow to themselves. Thanks to the kind Providence of the Lord, who regulates all tbese things! Dr. Clarke has inserted nine pages (quarto) on this interesting sub- ject-the Greek Article-at the end of his Commentary on the Epistles to the Epheaians and to Thus. written by his friend, H. S. Boyd, Esq., who, I believe, i. still ODe of tb. brightest oma- menta of Methodilm. Common 17".&ion. Improved, Yerfion. U In the kingdom of Christ and n ID the kingdom of Cbri., aeJI of God" (Eph. 5. 5). of God." (Besides illustrating the rule cODcemipg the Greek article, this pas- sage shows the substitution of even for and.) .~ The glorious appearing of the U The glorious appearing of our Great God and our Saviour Jeaus Great God and Saviour Jesus Chriat"(Tit. 2. 13). . Christ: ~, According to the grace of our " According to the grace of God and the Lord Jeaus Christ" Jesus Christ our God and LorcL" (2 Thes. 1. 12). ,~ Through the righteousness of If Through -the righteoulness of
    • AND Naw JERI1SALEM IIAGAZl!fB. 123 COmnlOIl Yerlion. Imprtmed Yerslon.GodandourSavioarJeaosChrist" Jeaul Chris& our God and Sa-(2 Pet. I. 1). vioor. le Before God and the Lord It Before J elUI Christ our GodJeaus Cbrist"(2 Tim. 4. 1). aodLord.t I f Denying ~he only Lord G~, " Denying our only Malter,and ODr Lord Jeaus Christ." (Jude God, and Lord, Jesus Christ. It4). Ano&her objection is drawn from the New festament against ourdoctrine of the esclusive Divinity of the Lord Jaus, b~cause Paul, inwriting to the Corint.hian church the second time, ga~ tbis benedic-tion, I f The grace of our Lord J esllS Christ, and (the love of God,and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you aU. Amen."How can this be urged as an objection I We maintain t.he doctrineof the Trinity .1 well as the Old Church, and think it tbe next in ilD-portaDce to the doctrine that there is 8 God. This form of blessing,it is true, has been adopted in the Romish Church, ill the Church ofEngland, and in the variouR churches of the dissenters, somet.imescertainly a little altered, and never for the better j for instance, it i.somet.imes varied thus: It May the blessing of God the ~"8ther, Godthe Son, and God the Holy Ghott, be upon you, now and evermore.Amen. It We do not disapproye of the Apostles language, }et it is 8fair question to ask,-Wby was the ap08tolic benediction chosenwhich occurs in the Epistles but once (2 Cor. 13, 14), in preferenceto tbis: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all,"which i. to be found at the close of "ven Epistles, and also at the eodof the Apocalypse ~ Or, if this was Dot long enoogh, why was notthat beautiful benediction and ascription of praise at the close of tbelast Epistle chosen} "Now unto him that is able to keep )OU fromfalling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glorywith exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory andmajesty, dominion and po,,"er, both now and ever. Alnen: Istbere a benediction in all the epistles that exprelsea a dlRire and aprayer for the good of others more fully than this 1 Is there a formof thanksgiving more majestic 1 Is there one expressed more dis-tinctly as to who is the object worthy of all "glory, dominion, andpower l" Mind, we do not quarrel with the adapters of the commonform; but we may surely be allowed in such 8 matter, where there is10 extensive a collection, to select for oursel.es; and we have fixedupon that which is at once the shortest and of the most frequent oc-currence, without being less comprehensiYe; "The grace of our Lord 82
    • 124 THB INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORYJesus Christ be with you all." The frequent recurrence of thisphrase is anolher proof that the first Christians worlbiped no otberDivine Person than the Lord Jesus. If, according to the ApostleJude, et our Saviour" Jeaus Christ is It the only Wile God," howvain it is to look for tVO other Divine PersoDs ! 1 need make no apology (or introducing here Bishop Kenn~ beau-tiful doxology: (I Praise God from whom all blessings flow,n 8tc.,as it is altered in the New-Church hymn-book: " From Jesus Christ all blehiogs flow, PraJee him all neaturee here below. Praise him above, ye beavenly host, He. Father, Soa, aDd Holy Ghost."My heart responds Amen, and I think your own breast will returnthe echo, ct Amen." The history of the corruption of the Christian doctrines is to betraced from the time of Constantines professing himself a CODvert tothe Gospel, and more particularly from the Council of Nice, when taedoctrine of three Divine Persons was introduced, down to the presentday. It was not the case, as you suppose, that the Christian churchhad beld this doctrine from the commencement, and it was ..hen merelysanctioned in a public assembly of the heads of the church, and en-tered in the creed 8S an article of belief. I do not doubt, howeverIthat many of the bishops had talked of the word persona, as one pro-per to express the three distinctions in the Divine Nature, and per-baps some of them had used it in their writings. Here I am Dot com-petent to examine the evidence. This, however, I can assert, therewas a long contra versy between the Greek BDd Latin churches OD thepropriety of the word, the former contending that it was Dot a fit .ob-stitute in the Latin tongue for hypostasis in the Greek, and that theLatins, with the adoption of perlona, which was the only term theirlanguage afforded, entertained ideas on the TriDity contrary to truth :and DO doubt, on this point, the Greek c~urch was in poasenionof the correct doctrine. Whether this dispute was before or after theCouncil of Nice, I forget. Another fact also is to be taken into theaccount; two or three centuries before this, when Rome w~ iD beheight of her glory, per80na meant nothing but U character" or et re- presentation." Thus an actor would represent or personate any cha- racter that he might choose. This gives us a faint illustration of thedoctrine of the Trinity. The Lord came on earth in the character of a Redeemer, and took a name in accordance therewith. Vben be returned from earth to heaen (to speak in earthly laJlluage), in the
    • AND NEW JEIUSALEM MAGAZINE. 125 plenitllde of the power now residing in t.he glorified Humenity, the powerful operation proceeding thence was also called by a new name. To this increased spiritual in8uence which men would receive at the Lords first advent, the· prophet alludes in this passage: « Moreover, the ligbt of t.he lDoon sball be as the light of the lun, and the light ofthe sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day thatJehovah bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke oftheir wouod"(Isa. 30. 2G). After a time, persona acquired a meaning different from its originalacceptation (like our word Cl villain," which originally meant Cl a yil-lager," and now et a rogue"), till at length ~t person" means neithermore Dor Jess than le an individual," re a human being.) Whetherlhis corruption was completed before the fall of the Westem Empire,SOOD after which the Latin tongue ceased as a living language, orwhetber the word has partly changed its meaning since its adoptioninto our own language, I cannot decide. In transcribing this first subject from my abort-hand rough draft,I am surprised to find that i~ fills half of my little book. It is quite aswell that it il 10, for all the other doctrines under discUllion hangupon it,.A a chain is supported by its first link. If the main doe-triDe of the New Church, that there is one Lord, and that JesusChri. is he, cannot be demonstrated by the Word of God, by reason,od by every other kind of evidence that is available for the con-firmation of spiritual troth, then let Svedenborg and his writings, andthose who receive his testimony Bnd their writings, be consigned tooblivion; but if ~r doctrine is true,-if the Bible confirms it, andreuoD auents, to it, then let it be confessed tbat the firat Christianchurch hu departed from her Lord, and gone alter strange gods; letit be confeued that the New Church established by the Lord throughthe inatrDmentality of bis servant EmaDuel Swedenborg, in which~ "8lone,. out of all the churches upon Lhe face of the earth, theLord Jesus Christ is the 8ol~ object of religious worship, is the trueclwrch. Then you demand an answer to the query, " How is it thatGod has blessed the doctrines of the Old Church in an unparalleled de-gree beyond any other that have been communicated to Dlankind ?t.This .ill be considered in its proper place, section 8. S.OOJfDLY. On the Incarnation. On this doctrine there are four grounds of difference between us :we will notice tbem in order.
    • 126 THE INTBLLEOTUAL RBPOSITOB~ Fir,. Cl Who was the Divine Person that became incarnate 1" Secondl,. U hat was the nature of the hUDlanity wbich heassumed ~) Thirdly. " Had the Lord Jesus a human soul ?, Fourthly. U What was the object in the Divine view in tbus swop-ing to tabemacle among men ?" I feel quite unable to enter upon the eKamioation of this high andholy lobject. M y mind is lost in tbe magnitude of the object onwhich it endeavours to fix itself. I wi11100k unto the Lord that myface may be enlightened. Hr,. To the question, le Who became incamate l" this answeronly can be given, Cl J BBOVAB." The groondlesl nature of theopinion that it was the Son of J ehovah, has been sbewn in the pre-ceding Aecuon. The evidence of this doctrine will be found in com-paring the prophecies in the Old TestAment Scriptures that foretel thecoming of J ehovah in tbe character of a Redeemer, whb tbole paslagesin the New Testament where the Lord Jesus either alludes to theseScripture. as being fulfilled iD him. or proves himself to be the pro- mised Redeemer by bis works. Alsu those passages are to be noticed whicb speak of tbe messenger of J ehovah that should prepare his way, compared with their parallels in tbe New Testament, where they are evidently fulfilled in John the Baptist, tbe forerunner of the Lord Jesus. AI a specimen of 8 few, compare Ila. 6. 1, with John 12. 41; I... 53. 4, with Matt. 8. 17. All the law, the (former and latter) prophets (including the Psalms of David, who was frequently ranked among tbe prop~ets), witb Luke 24. 27, and Jobn 1. 45, and 5.39 ; Iaa. 61. 1, with Luke 7. 22. Also compare laa. 40. 3, with llat.t. 3. 3 j Mal. 3, 1, with Luke i. 27 ; Mal. 4. 5, with Matt. 11. 14. In the lecond place. fI What was the nature of the humanity whicb the Lord assumed ~" Was it defiled with tendencies to evill or was it pure, undefiled, and incapable of temptation? I have Dot taken this second consideration from your letter, for you do not men- tion your sentiments upon it either one way or the other, but I haft noticed it, because it is one of the great points wherein the Old Church, with the exception of a few members, holds Dothing in com- mon with the New Church. The testimony of Scripture is, that the buman nature of the Lord, as it was begotten of tbe virgin, was not pure and (ree from hereditary evil, but tbe common and corrupt hu- nlanityof the Jewish nation eigbteen centuries since i or, more par- ticularly, it was tainted with all the evil committed in the royal line of
    • AND NBW JKRUS.~LEM MAGA.ZINB. ]27Judah (rom the 9irgin back to David, thence back to Abraham, and10 OD in the line of generation back to the era when evil first obtaineddominion over good. Remember. tbat we assert the perfect linless-DeSS of the Lord. The dUference between .in and eoil cannot be un-known to you. }"or proof of this doctrine see Gen. 22. 18; Matt. I.J, 6, 16.. 23; 8. 17; Ro. 8. 3; Gal. 4. 4; Heb. 2. 14.. 17. 1S j4. 15. ID the third place. U How was the Lord born into the world} andin wbat respects was be made like ~unto his brethren }" You do flotunderstand Mr. Noble aright in supposing that "he teaches that thebody only of our Lord was taken from his mother." There are. withevery man OD earth, three principles of existence J ..be 6nt il the in-knial fllGn, or DUl, received from the fa~her; this is the eue (theinmolt ground of existence) of mans life. and it becomea more andmore developed as he grOWl up. The next is the interior man, or.iA~, received from the mother: this is external compared with theocher.. and mandests itself. chiefly in early life. Lastly, ..here is tbematerial covering received from the material world. These three prin-ciples are all derived mediatelg from God. Now the Lord Jesus, when on earth, had an eztemal materialframeas other men, received and supported in the same way. He had alsohumau thoughts and affections, called the interior man: this a110 hereceived, as other men, from the mother: and in these two respectshe wal " made like unto his brethren in but his internal m.n wasJehovah himself. By tbis essential Divinity was the Huma~ity be-gotten of tbe virgin; and because it wal 10, the HumAnity graduallybecame Divine. ThuI the Lord, when speaking froDl the Humanity,called God his U Father," and, when speaking from the Divinity,asserted that he himulf was the Father. You will observe that theterm Humanity means both the body and the int erior man, or mi"d. All your oJ:»jections to our view of the redemption effected by theLord,-of its successive accompli8hment.-and the various addres8esof JesuI to the Father during its progress, arise from your ignoranceof these thiogs, and from misapprehending the doctrines of the NewChurch. At any rate, all tbe difficulties attending these doctrines thatyou have ,tated proceed from tbis source. My limits forbid myDoticing more than one. You inquire, c, W 8S the conftict whichChrist endured with tbe powers of darknels t1icariOfll If it fDCU,he objection to the viearioul sacrifice of Christ faUI to the ground:It waa "mariouI" in this aenae :-Lhe Lord fought against thepowerl of darkness for 11, because we were not able of ourlelve, to
    • J28 THB INTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYfight against them, I mean Dot even with soch Di.ine aid as wastbeD granted. He lubdued and removed them from man, that theymight no more gain the ascendancy, thuI that man might be able, withtbe Dirine aid (increased by the union of Divinity with Humanity inultimates), to 10 bdoe and remove them from himself. Bat it was DOt"ricarious" as though the J~rd had fought that we might not fight.The term, howeYer, is most inappropriate to the subject, and form. noparallel at all to your U ricarious sacrifice of Christ." as ,~ an equi..a-lent or latisfaction offered to Dirine justice" for maos offences. You continue :-" If it was 110_ .icarious, by what mean. did thevictory of the Son of Mary oyer the powen of darkness benefit anymber son or daughter of the human race}" U The victory of theSon of Mary It An idea never entertained in the New Chureh,-anespre8lion which her doctrines abhor. " Any other 10D or daughterof the humRD race !" AI if Jesus were a mere man. You canDotcertainly impute this opinion to lIB. I also think too highly of yourOlD" opinion of tbe Lord Jesus to suppose that it is ,our idea of him.or that 8S the 11 Son of Mary" be vanquished death and bell. No, itwas as Jehovah; and by bis glorious victory over the powers of dark-DesS he benefited all mankind, and the angels of his heaYenlykingdom. You continue :-"If you S8Y we are benefited by the aample ofCbrist, then I lay Abrah8m, Moses, or any other distinguished in-dividual whtm God might choose to invest with peculiar grace, mighthave done this equally well." Who but tbe Socinian ner thoughtthat we are benefited, in tbe tife and death of our Lord Jesus Cbrist~11 by example" only ~ You will see, in these quotatiolls from y.our first letter, a lad mis-apprehension of our doctrines, expressed by 8S sId a misRpplieationof WOrdl. I could point out other instances of this kind of com-bating with giants that exist only in the imagination. One Mlereobservation here. The incarnation of Jehovah was the descent ofDi~i1le Truth more than of Divine Good, but not teparatetherefrom.This was, because in truth resides all power; and the end of the in-carnation was to remoVe from man the powers of hell. Bnt thisproperly comes under the fourth head of this section. I mentioa ithere~ because I see that you have brou~h forward this objeetioD,-" Jnus prRyed that the Father would glorify him with that glorywhich be had ,vith him before the world was." On this text youobserve, I f As man he had then no existence and no glory, COBse-quently it was not al man but al God that be tbus addrelied hi.
    • AND NBW JERUI,ALBII MAGAZINE. 129F.ther." Jean.,.a Di";,,, Tr.A in ""011, proceeding in Lbe workof redemption and reatoring maD to freedom, expresses, in this pu..sage of Scripture, a desire to the H Father," or DiDiu Good, that thework may .peedily be accomplished, that he may return to ..hat unionwhich he enjoyed, as Divine lruth with Divine Good, before theincarnation. Ltutlr. " Vhat was the eud to be answered by thia auumption of,haJDaniy r Not to oier to DiviDe justice a latiafaction for the ,iD,of maukind. Who was to present-it? Who was to accept it} Tillyou can establish the position that there are three Divine Peraool, weshaU continue &0 repeat these queries. The end waa worthy of theDivine Lore. The human race, at the time of the. firat advent, badIUDk iRto &he loweat atate of degradation, and va. on ...be point ofbeiog completely swept away by the tide of wickedness that, had aetin. If Jehoyah looked and there was DOne to help, and he wODdered.&bat Lhere was none to uphold, t.herefore bis own arm br~ght salva-tioo anto him·e(Iaa. 63. 5). At the time of tbe coming of the Lordin the flesh, I1 He saw that there was no mall, and wondered that therewu no intercessor, therefore his own arm brought salvation unto bim,aod hi, righteouanesa it upheld him (59. 16). Illuatrative of ..he Itstate of maDkind, then, 8Ild of the meaDl8dopted for their redemption,allow me to quote the followiDg passage from 4. C. 1894. 11 Thereason that the Lordl internal man, which is Jebovah, is called amanis, because no one is a man but Jehovah alone j for the term man, inthe genoine sense, signifies that me from which man originates. The,ery ease from which man originates is dirine, cousequently is celes-tial and spiritual; and wiLbout this divine celestial and spiritual prin-ciple there is DOhiDg human in maD, but only a lOT cif animal fUJurp,nch tU the beall, ,a"e. It i, from the else of J ehovah, or of theLord, that every man is a man, and it is hence also that be is called amaD. The celestial principle that coDstitutes him a man i, love tothe Lord and love toward, bis neighbour; hereby man is a mau, be-cause he i. an image of. the Lord, and Ixcauae he has that celestialpriocipIe from the Lord; otlaertDUe he u a wild bea,t. That Jehovah,or the Lord, is the only maD, and tbat it is by virtue of what they re-mft from him that men are called men, and that one persoD is more.a man than another, may be seen above, Nos. 49, 288, 477,566. fhesame may further appear from this circumstance, that J ebovab, or theLord, appeareel to the patriarchs of the MOlt Ancient Church as a maD, . . he did afterwards to Abraham, and likevise to the prophets; wherefore also the Lord deigned, wben there as no ·lon,er any man NO. LI.-VOL. V. • S
    • 130 THB IKTELLECTUAL RBPOSI1ORYUfJO" eiWlh, or DOtblng ftleat"t lod spiritual ~hJ.tniDg with man, toUlUme the humsrI Dature, by being borIl tU tfltother mall, and to makeit tlirine, wberehy alto be is lheanly man: History .trordt UI her teatilDouy, that 1800 years ago maD tDtJI abea8tJ and it was to re-insta.., him.in the dignity of manhood that theLord became incamate, an act which you truly describe as Ofte of., ItUpendouS megBimde: The above extract wiD show, that 6eLont, in taking our Datllre, took that ,which was .. a wild beaM, by ""ellbelag bom tU t.mofIutr .fII4ft J for the Lord came, mm relaiDedDOthiag eeleetialllll4 tpiritual, DothiDg bot the animal nate~; thendle Lord . .. made iD all poiDtl fite unto ail tt_breD,· for an "".,beiook fretb lire mother; bat If, according to the Old Cbarcll doe-tribe, the Lor. bad a human loul, or a human interDal, be ,.... . .mtlde in aB t1riDgl Hke unto Iria bretbrm; fGr there were Ihie manifelldifFerence, that he had a -hullJ8Il soul without. hbtDaD father. I1le ddtlll of the mallfter jn which the work of redemption aIldglorification wa leeomplished ia too estellMVe a .abject for thesepagelJ and I have many times lleaitated in WritiDg -the few theoptlthat you baTe read, fearing that my pen would desecrate the theme.I refer yOD for farther and more satisfactory information to the In·teIIectual Repository, vol. 3, ard aeries, pp. 82, 141, 201, 119; 240,460,; 255, 296,348, 467. (To be cOfII.",G.)OR"•• lIIPO."aHoB o. REFLECTIONS D.....I...TI1IO A KNOWLBDOB OP 1• • NBW CBUBC8 DoC.,.I. . ., WIR _ . .B.BNCJI TO ·TBB Haw TBAor 8001.n.I .. is at allulDa &rDly delightfal &0 see men united iD performiDgla1lC1able aDd ul8ful aota. From tile writiDga of &he iUalu1o. Swe-deoltorg. we learn, &hat love to our Deighbollr do. Do& lpeod itaelf iDsigIlI and &eara-Ja pityiDg .derell in foreign climel j but that .&biaactive principle excite, ita pollellOr to every pouible act of u. ·for&be beaefit of those aroUDd him. The New Church member e"YOIInto recommend the donriDea of heaveDly truth &0 hi. neighboan J dO• hil tnae employment-lail commanding object-bil delight. Therelire &hose in die church whose meatal eudoWIDeota emiDeady floaJiEy&hem for &his work of diatinguiabed uefaloUl: at the lame time LheIe.e n....., who iD maD1 iDl&aacea have been deterred from in- •
    • Awn MBW JBBUBALBJI .... "A3INB. 131 lrodaciDc the grapcl ttutba of • New ~. . . tf.l odaers, aat 1iom .upiQeoeu, btJt limply frQ. a couvictiou of their imp....t bowledge of U. doWiDea, or e~ frool an iDabitity to apr. . Qeir vie"• •itA ~UlMY. Novieiatea b"ve wog felt ~e waot of I.all pampbletlO" the heafeqly veritiea of the Now Jerutalem. The m~ DificeGt ol£er of Mr. Senior, and. the eatatili.hmeBt of a rrac~ $.1, upon a firm fOOndatioll and an ampla lca)e, &berefQle, filll UB with emoUona of ChriHiaQ joy• We bJtil the Q~ of L4e diftreat ~ jp &hi, traly benevoleo& und4rtakiPg, .. a QleaDI by which we oar" JelYeS abaU be ~ .00 also become • bleuinc. We haye too 10111 been, AI iQdiyiduaJ ato..... qf UuJe lIe J thia iaantuUon will be tp .. IbM which attracti~D il to the world of 4Datter: we _11 becomt, .. plandl rcvolviog· arolJDd tbe IUQ of heaven, at ODC enligiateBed, aDd ~Iing ligllt. WIwn ~ miniaten of &lJe cllurch, t.hQ1O IIU!Il of "forty-panOD power," and other gen~emeJl QfJDalter 1Diod1,. haM wri1Im QI a DDlDber of inler_1lI tracY, theo wo ahaU he able to i.. trodoce the doctrines we lOle, drawn iD.n &heir pui•• euelJeD. ., faiJ prOportiOQI, and glowing colourl, in&o every family iD our neiPbourhood. TIwre are a few penons among UI, wllo take no biter.. iD &hiI ~ work J IQd who eJCU88 their sk»dlfulnu. by saying, &hat &be Dime Proridepce will always pllce w&h before ••ery one, .s IOOD u he is fit t.o receive it: bllt we all pray that Chri.,. kingdom may come, and we caD only ~aDifest the lipcerity of ODr peWione by our readiness &0 become, in the Lords bandl, the active ageDtI in their accomplisbment. . ,. Tbo d"y·lpring (rom on high h.. visited al." W. kJ)Q1f that tbe Lord Je8M it the opl, God of lleaveD aacI ~ $ba& !le haa lJaade his Ief.OD4 adven•• anA &h., tile trutU of the Hew. Charc:b are alOJle qdc:ola&ed &0 pr.ee pure af£ecUo.I &Bd upright coadnc&-.-&o promote religiop, mtAel aDd happiness; bll if we . . DO efona &0 apread the. r.u&;ea-l10 ex.uOQl wMthy of &lWr JUP impor&eQco, wbat will be world think l Will-meD Do& DMUraIIy iofer that we do no& believe tJiele d.QCtJin~t we .,., aahamed of diem J Tbe ltate of Lhe .orld call. lopdl, UpoR UI &G acuriy. Wh.Ue the cheap preu (as ~ it calle4), pollu"d by ~iou.nes ••• iDfiddity, ia daily Balding fOlth i&. DO¥iou.s trub, and J,be diferem eec- tariaua are more ,ban ever aealoua in cliffuaiog error by the meaD. of ".-s, ~ow impofwu it it that the good salt should be ctyt plenti- fully iD&o ,114: ItreaJJl, that tl1e doctrN1ea of the water .of life Ihould be macle iD 80w ia tJu: lUDe cbuJnel. J4any mer,a DOW a.omioally in tbe Olel Chun:h, c1i1.8t.iafied wi&h iu I 2
    • 132 THE INTELLEOTUAL REPOSITORYcreed, are seeking anxiously for doctrinei which are rational and wortby of God: Rnd I have long thought that if those in our societies who now appear lukewarm, could bot see what is palling in the minds of such seekers after trutb, they would arouse themselves &om their lethargy to praiseworthy exertion. Travellers have given us .irid descriptions of the sufferings endured by merchants crossing the LybiaD deserts, when their water fail. them. Still their description of suffering from lack of water, bot faintly depicts the mental distressand anguish, wbich preys on the maD who has discoered that there·is nought of trut.h in the doctrines he once held sacred, and on which he had placed all bis hopes of heaven. Who can describe the-state of luch a sufferer? No one. To be in a desert without water, under &be scorching IUD without shelter, to die victims of thirst, how distressiug t But this don not reach the case: nature is wanting in imagery to·depict-language (ails us for words to describe, tbe bittemess of spirit·arising from a conviction, that the creed on which he relied is till erroneous-an invention of men. In crosling the desert, the deceitful mirages appear before the tra- veller like a lake or 8 river of water j if be be not undeceived, be hastens to reach it; but t.be more he advances, t.he more it recedes·(rom bim, till at la8t it entirely vanishes. He can scarcely credit that it was a deception, he protests that he SRW the waves running before the 1tind, and he asks, where is the water I saw jUlt before me ? So the .uan nominally in the Old Cburch, seeking after trutb, is de- ceited by mere appearances; be is miaJed-disappointed. Feeling·the most inteDse thirst after troth., and his (ormer -creed failing him,-the dogma of lome other sect appear in the distance, as containing~tbat which be 10 cravel after. A drawing nearer. an investigation of it, .loon proves to him that it wu a delusion. Thus he puses through"statelof railed expectation and deep disappointment, till at length be·jjnds that each and all of the creed. of the different sects, are at best but broken ciltems, holding no water: despair comes over his mind, bii Ipirits sink, BDd be is tempted to curse God aDd die.· Let DO man consider this an imaginRry case, for I not only write from personal experience, but have reasons for believing that maDy, <very many, after seeking in vam for ,the truths of heaven, in the manufactured creeds of men, are now saying in their haste" all men-are lian." A merciful Providence has led the memben of the New Church to liring streams. We have drunk of ·them refreshed our- sel,eB, and filled our vessels. Shall we be silent Rbou; it? Nay. • But from moUea of gratitude to the giyer of all good-with liYely emo-
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM M.AGAZINE. la3hons of true benevoleD(e, Rnd with joy sparkHng in our eyes, we willjoin with f~ the Spirit and the bride," 8Dd lay tu " him who is athirst,Come, and take of the water of life freely: We will call to our fellows,and 8ay, we have found truth, 11 Ho! eyery ODe that tbirsteth, comeye to the waters." The Tract Society will admirably meet the exi-gencies of those who have neither command of language, nor floencyof speech. And lurely we are not too sanguine in expecting, thatbefore many more mODths are passed, an Auxiliary rract Society willbe (ormed in every place in which 8 New Church Society exists.Then, 8S the riU. and streamlets, by combining their ,,·aters, (orm 8 majestic river which fertilizes and enriches the adjacent country i 10the Branch Tract Societies rising up in different parts of the kingdom, and meeting in Manchester, will form a m agnificeDt stream, which ahal1 bless the thousands of families in this natioD, with the healing aDd life-giviDg waters of heavenly trutb. And when men of dif- ferent leem shall U behold wauns iSluing out from under the threshold of die Lord, bouse; then sball we feel a measure of that ble8s~dnes8 which is in the Universal Benefactor-t.hen shall we rejoice, Rnd our joy will be one with the angels of hea.en. May the Lord prosper the work of our hands ! Bimdftg1uJm, March 29. J. SIONBY.ON THE LITERAL MEANING OF THE BLOOD OF JESUS CHRIST WHEN MENTIONED IN fHE WORD. Aa &he ApostleM were not Ipeciftcally acquainted witb the spiritualseaM of the Word, but only with the general {act of its existence, itfolloW8, ·that whenever, iD their Epistles, they used the phrase, fI theblood of Christ," they uled it in its literal sense, RS meaning tbedealA of the Lord on the cross, Sometimes t.he meaning of tbisphrase may appear more remote (rom this senle than at others, aswhen it is regarded al having been prefignred by the blood of thesacrifices; but even in his case, 88 it was impossible to get at theblood of the animal witboot slaying it, and as the divine inltructionto slay the liD-ofering made the slaying a part of the act of sacrifice,the blood of the animal sacrificed appears literally to include and im-ply the dtath of it. In the books which have an internal lense, theirwriten, in the exercise of their individual jugdment, would attachto the expressions which they were inspired to use, their own sense,aDd, therefore, in the Gospels and the Apocalypse, to the phrase et the
    • 134 THB IMTBLLBOTUAL RBP08l»OBY blood of C/uUl" tbe Apostles would attacb t1le UWGl aeue, of the Lords death. Toming over some old papers, I fOdd a letter iD which a doubt is esprea.ed whether it i. accurate, and consistent with E. S., thus 10 understand the looo of the Lord literaUy, as meaninghia death on the cro... Probably my correspondent coDlidered tbat the intelligent readers of E. S. ia general, some of whom be Dames, were of bis opinion J 1 therefore beg to lay before the reader. of the Magazine the CollQwiDg extracts from E. S., in order to the satiI-factory settlement of thia question: and it is a quesboa wWeb IcaDDOt but consider as of lome imporl.aDce, particularly as our deciaion UPOQ it may affect beneficially, or otherwile, our communicatioaa wi&b thOle of &he old church who DOt only undentaDcl the blood of theLord iD the above literal sense, but also connect whb i a traia offalse and groundle.s cooaequence8, to the disregard of &be real fau)"which were iotended by, and originated from, the Lordslayiog dOW1lhis life for his sheep. * It may ha.e an ill elect upon loch penona todeny that fI tb £ortl, blood" ba aDy litfral sense .& all; Uaaamuehu it may IeeID to confirm the too general miatake &bat tho Ne" jChurch pay. DO attention to the li&eral 88018 of the WorcL The words of my correapondent above alluded to "ere the. J " I,hila. what you call the literal sense of the blood of ehrilt (lull it, ,"-death of ,he Lord GI a mea,., of reconcilin8 ,le humall nature anth ,".di"ine in hUllIlf] is never explicitly recogniaed by Swedenborg; thata perIOD, drawing bis ideas lolely (rom SwedenborK, may euilytbiok himself obliged to maintain tAe IpirUuaZ lipficalioJl alone."The inaccuracy of this I DppOlitiont, i& is hoped, will be demonstratedby &he following extracta. U BeaJ"" U&o¥ tDaU ,laUJ, and 1UJ6l rldftlud III 0God .. r 0l00tLIn the aeuae of the letter nothiDg further can be teeD. bID &ha& by*"8 ,lGira la uDderltood being crucified i and by thou _, , . . . .u to God i- aa, blood~ is understood tha~ be hath recGDciled .. &0 _Nathez bf Uae pGllion of he C1011 I BDd inasmuch u that IeDH ia &heIGlIe of the letter. &c." A. E. 328. fI Mtl tMy hatle fINlle _hUe ,heir roba in tlu! blootl of UN leU.In tAe umaJ leDIe of the Word. by the blood of the lamb is aDder-stood die ptUlioA of the era" I bGt in the it&lental or IpirUUG HUe iaundentood the dirine truth proceediag from the Lord. The,..1ion • I s.l&. t H cOlTelpODdeat li, ~ . aa&hoNy for ,-hl"", ....publici, commeaatiag on, partial extract. from a prMate water? JDOt, • clil-(elalt ,er.ioo oftbe caee may perllap. be prneoted.-EDlI.
    • • A.M» NBW JBRUSALEM MASAZINB. 13501 the Cfot. . . . tIae last temptatioa of the Lord, by which be faHytubjogated the hells, 8Dd glorified his humanity; which things beingaecomplialaedaDd completed, the Lord SeDt the Spiri t of Troth, bywhich is understood die Dior.e TrIIII& proceediug (ram hi. glori-fied llomllDi&f" {aM IDkicIa ;, tpirilullg daoled by hil WOOd] •A. E. 476. u 4rId "er tofItlUerld him .lIrough M 61.od of,1te lmnb. By the6loed of &be,lamb, in ~ litM"al leMe, is undentood the Lords,..... oflJae . . ., but in &he .piritaal sense, the Divine Truth pro-cee6Jg froJD1Ile Lofd. DitWs a.baauity." "If it is believed fromcJoctriDedlat die LoaI eaijtagated the hells, and at the same timegIoriied hie bulD8lli&y", temptation., and that the puaion of thec:rWIWU &be lut temptation and nU "ietory, it fall, under the DD-dIntaD-, aDd ahenoe iDto faith." A. E. 748. u The N8IOft wily rec1aDption wu called redemption by hi, 6lood,was, 1Jecau.. the .abjugatiea of the hells, and the glorification at theame time of the L.d. HIHB81lity, could Dot otherwile be effected .dum by meaDl of teDlptUiODl admitted into himself from the bells, ofwhicb tie ptJII- cif ,,- croa . . . the laat." A. E. 806. " YerU" wr.iIr, 1 .y "RIo OU, acep y eat hejluh of he 80n, ofMa, GIld drittIt , . bloN,fl-JI ad driakeh ,e ·",,:blood, ha"e fU) life in you. WhOIO «Jueh my IuUIa demallife." In the IfATUBll senseof Ibae p-ses 8eab and bleod both mean the palliD. of M cro",iD NlDembrance of which they. were to be received." "If there be anyODe 10 aimpl. thatbe cannot think of aoy thing with his undentand- iItg bot wUt he see. with his eyes, I would advise him, when he comel ID the Holy Supper and receives the bread and wine, and bears tbem called the bodf aad 6lood of Ch,." lo thiDk with himself that it is the IDOIt taol,. ac& ef worabip, and hen to reflect upon tbe nfferWtg of Cllllat,and ,hie love for manl salfttion; for he saith, , Do lail ift re- .-brCIIIC.W of-.; , Tile SOlI of Man cmne 0 gil1e hilliJe (J ra1llotJl for. . , ,/,llag dOtM .ylifefM my ,heep: Who does Dot remember aad loye that person, who from the zeal of loye to his country, fi~hts lIpiD.t ita enemies, and by ,he Iou of 1aiI OfDn life, reaeuel his fel- lDw-eiliaDa from tbe yoki! of Ilavery." T.e.B. 703,704, 709, 710. Brom the .boft pusages it i. plaiD, that tbe literal sense of ,he IMtl. ilood in the Word itself, 81 well 8S in the Epistles, is the Lord. detJlA, or paaitm of he ero., Yiewed as the mean. of mans ......,... from heU,-4lot, bowever. by oetComiDg Gods anger, bit "r OftItOmiDg the hoats of hell, who previously held mankind in baDclage. Some time since, (but I forbear to point out the particular
    • o 136 THE INTELLBCTUAL RBPOSITORY instance, which will, however, be reCOllected by lome readers) I saw it stated, by a writer of great ability, in the Repository, that the con- trary to the above passBges is the truth. I hope, t.herefore, that I may be doingsome service by bringing them together. I beg t<J add 8 few observationi illuttrative of the batmony of E. S., a8 aboft quoted, with the doctrine of tbe Apostolic Epistles. In " doemal poillt of vitw" he doctrine bf the Lords rlorijication of hi. H amanity 8S set forth and deduced from the literdlsetlse of the 601pelB by E. S., andthe doctrine of the atonement 8S set forth by the Apostles in their Epistles (wbicb, of course, ha.e Dosense f!o~ their f- lil.tJ sense), are the Rama doctrine; but, in an nt6~fUJl point of view "there i. a difereuee, in consequence of t.he vast number of spiri- tual ideas which eDt~r into the dudriDe of the Lords gtorificatfoD, drawn from the spiritual aene of the Word, flOte made known, and which neees8arily were Dot present to the- minds of the Apostles. Thus it appears that the glorificationBnd atonement doctrines are the same, itl the same sense tbat a declaration may be identical in tile mouths of two individuals, the one principled iD much "intelligence, BDd the other- only in simple truth; so that while the declaration would be the sa"me- exterDally, its interior essence aDd import would materially and yet harmoniously difFer in the tboughts of the two paTties respectiYely. AIl this difference is effected by .the addition of the spiritual to he literal sense of the Lords blood, as above described. Thus, allO) it is clear &hat while tbe ~piritual sense of the Lords blood il the very eaace of the New-Church dOcf.rine of his glorification tU IOIIJleettd ",ith ,he comlJlunic4tio. oftA6 Ehl, Spiri, the spiritual.ea.lof that phrase hUuo&hing whatever ·to do with the Apostles view or tbe- atonement, . ia.lmuc:h as they were Dot acquainted with it. YIuJt doctrine atop. abort wltb attributing redemption, and latshOD to the blood or tleaJA of the Lord u the proeurlDg cause thereof; I and Irou redemption was thus procored is so far definitely poinMd out, as that his Iuferingt are regarded as temp&atioDs by which "his Hbm8bity IC learned obedience," and was Cl made perfect." To this point, tht.D1 we should confine ourae! ,ea when discusling the apostnlic doctrine. oC atonement with members of the Old Cburc:Ja; and "Jaile identifyirtg it with E. 8:8 doctrine of t.he Lords gloriicauob, .e ahoalclaveicl all adYertence to the Ipir"dIUJI sense,. seeing tha the ether party does DO admit even the existence of luch a leD.e. It· is 1l1e1es. to deay,the literal seue of the blood of t1;le Lor4; al the pluue is uaed iD the Epistles, and, in the place of it, to urge· a ,piritua/, SeDae 8S pertaiding &0 it, while it cannot be p~etcnded that any luch senle of their word.
    • AND NBW JIRUSALBII MAOAZ1NB. 131... ia the""da of the Apostle. themtelfta. We mUlt not pat alliDterpretatioD upon the language of departed writers by attributing to&hem ideas which they could not possibly have possessed. Very differ-en is the cue with the sacred books which have a spiritual sense, andd»e remark equally applies to the Lord. own words, wbere.er quotedin the Epistles. The question keN is Dot what the inspired perlona1IDdetstood. or what the writers of he Epistles lluderstood, by theirquotalionl, but what H. uDdentood who in!pired the aacred writers,whose words were" spirit and life;" aDd what llall was we areeubled to know by the opening of the 8piritualsenRe Gf the Word by:& S. In tile cue of tile Apostles quoting the Lord, words, to put• spiritual eense on the Apostle, word. is, in fact, pattiag a spiritualIeDse, no upon Mir words, but upon the Lord. word.; but even thiswe are not entitled to do, es:cept for our own private UIe. We are notemitted to do 10 OIl oecaliGoS of controversy with thOle who dtn, thataeDae. The repugnance of New· Church people to take the phrase "bModof Chris" iD BDy literal sense, arises from &he horror they feel at the doctrine of a viearioul lacrifiee, after their eye. haye bem opened to di8cem the utter falsity of all the ideas annexed to that pltraee, aBd iMoIYed iD the literal interpretalion Gl i by TrJpenooalista. Henee tlIey are easily led to take up with the other extreme of deDyiDg any literal aeue whateYer, • proceeding wbieh only serftl to deatro1 iD their opponents all eollfidence in their faimesa aDd candour as iDte... pretera of Scripture. The literal IeDte most DO be rejected; ht. OD the contrarv, it must be made tbe foundation, the liring rock, upon whieh tile puine doetrine. together with tbe spiritual lense, must be imm~ably established.. When we eome into heaVeD, we shaH have done with the natural sense of the Word j but 10 long as we are " clad in clay; it is our only SD re foundation. E. S. ohserns thaa or " the BlJgels in beaTen cannot think any blood, Dor do t.bey think of tile Lordl ptI,mft. but of Di.,ifle Tru tla, and of his relurreclitm, 80 that when man thinks of the Lords blood, the angels perceiTe the Dirine Truth of his Word j and when maD think.s of the Lords pas- • •, they have a perception of his slorification, and at the same time of his resurrectioD, only.ut It appears, then, to be the .case, that in order that we may think in full unison or harmony with the angels, we JDUI1, not rtjtc tbe fUdar4l idea of the Lord, blood and paslicm, • Row tile Datural,ense of the pbrase In question I. the foundation of the In• ..... ee.-e, B. 8. bimlelflhe".. T. C. R. n. 709,attd 101101 181 numbe.... t T. e. B. D. 708. KO. LI.-~OL. v. T
    • J38 THE INTBLLECTUAL RBPOSITORYbut entertain such a jw idea 81 will correspond and unite with theangelic perceptions. This will be done if we make those phrases themediums of suggesting to us, not the false doctrine thence deducedby the TripersonalistR, but the true doctrine upon the subject enjoyedby the New Church, and which, as before observed, is subltantially, and, in its general form, the same as that of the Apostles. The nakedfact is, that we owe our redemption and lalvation &0 the blood or death of the Lord. Now should the question be asked, " HOlD" the answer may either be a false Rccount of the matter, as given by theTripersonalists, or a true one, 8S given by the apostles and E. S. What the former would say, the reader can anticipate. The writings of E. S. would reply, "Because without hil death hell could Dot be overcome, nor the Humanity be made divine; and these two things are the great mediums whereby salvation is become attainable by man in his present degraded condition." The first mea", or remote caae of salvation is the death on the crosl i the immtdiate cause Is the operation of the Holy Spirit i the final end is individual salvation. Now it appears that the apostles, in preaching the great tidings of salvation, made frequent references to the remote cause of salvatioo, or to itsfir,t means, namely, the passion of the cross, wbence eame the perfecting of the HumanityI and thence the gift of the Holy Spirit,- and this they did, doubtlels, in order to magnify the divine goodDesl in the eyes of mankind, and to direct ·their gratitude to the MOlt High both on account of the mea", and the end. But intelligent and in- genuous readers were necessarily expected Dot to confine all their attention to the first means, and thus entirely to separate it from the blessed results, for the sake of which the first means were proided. In common affairs the means are lometimes pot for the end; thus we put the mean, forward, and only imply the end (which was the good of the nation), when we laud the ,kill and bratJtJy of tbe leader of an army, 8S that which immediately claims our grateful acknow- ledgments. In such case, the causes of national benefit which are thereby brought into operation are uDderltood rather than explUSed..But let us cite an example or two from the Apostles writings to abew how they connected the remote cause of salvation with its interme- mediate results. fhe Apostle says, "He [Jesus Christ] learJItcl obedience by lae things which he suffered [which sufferings were temptatioDs], aftd being made perfect [by his last and most direful temptation on thecross], he became the Aulhor of eternal ,alvtJtion [from sin and itaconsequences] flnto all lluJf obey him." Thul is the Lord, being per-
    • AND HBW JRRUIALBII MAGAZINE. 139 Ceded, or ~glori6ed, plainly attributed to his temptations and suffer- ings j-that the conquest of hell il R8 plainly attributed to his de41h, thefollowiDg passage will shew: "JSUI ook part of the ,an,e [jlesh and 61ood], lAGt ,ltrough d~ath lie might deltrog him that had th~ TJOfIJeT of fdea&h, ,hat iI, tile d~til, Gnd deU"D" thtm [that is, mankind, from infernalIIondage]. * If the Apost.lea thus plainly attributed the Lords glori-ficariOD, and the subjugation of hell, to his sufferings and deat/I, whysbould the idea of his death be excluded from their thought when theyattribute ,h,lame benefits to his" blood P" Perhaps in nlaking compa-rative allusions. to the cleansing efficacy of the blood of the sacrifices,the A poatlea, passiDg by the death of the animal as the direct objectof thought, might be led to speak of u the blood of Chrilt whichdetuudh from all ,in," as if it were something distinct from hisdeath, because the blood shed after his death might be ulore particu-larly in yiew, as answering to the cleansing blood of the sacrifices;yet I TeIltore to conclude, that aD ex amination of all the passageswhich speak of the Lords blood as redeeming, purchalin" makingp«M:e~ r~ling, ,anctif!ling, ju.tifying, and procuring forgivene" cifmu. would lead to the conviction, that the Lords death was alwaysmore or letl immediately present to the Apostles thoughts, as theidentical procuring cause of the benefits attributed to his blood. InIPaDf .places, the same results are attributed to the Lords death, asare elsewhere attributed to his blood, which proves that the two termswere uaed interchangeably. Our justification is attributed to theJA»rdl Wood; now wby should noL his blood mean his d,ath, when<~ :Apemle elsewhere says, Cl by the obedience of one [unto death],W,maay be mtJde righteolU," [thal is, be justified] it Take anoLheriD.~e from Heb. n.; in verses 12, 13, 14, t.he Apostle argues,tba& if,. agceeably. to the idea presented in the literal aense of tbe sacri-ficial ena~UDenta of MOles, the blood of the sacrifices were efficacious! 0 the pIlrifying of TBB FLESH, how much more ,hall the blood cifCArU. pl&rS TB& COMSCIENCS"? Now I purposely avoid stop-piDg &0 iuquire whether this reasoning is addressed to t.be He-brew conftrta merely in the way of an argumentum ad hominem,or whether he Apostle .neant that the mystical cleansing by the bloodolsacrificel was effected by a divine imputation, a~ a prefigure of amore inkrior, yet mystical cleansing, effected by a similar imputation;aDd whether a ,-eal cleansing was not also required of both the dis-ciple of Moses SDd of the Gospel, through obedience to the morallaw;-pauing by these point", I proceed to observe, Lhat it is quite • See HebJewlii.9 to eDit; audebap. Y. 8.9. t SeeRem.v.19; aodPbil.ii. 8. T~
    • 140 THE IWtBLL80TUAL &BPOSITOIlYericleat that &he p.rifyiol effect of the"GOd of the Lord, wbatnerthe iJalad«l ,. . of Lbu purification may be, ... equally aUribatec1w hia ",la; aDd that while tile Apostle attributed equally to &heLord·. 1l1iUh." aDd If Wood." mao. Cl redemption of the iraD. . . . (IMODI under the fillt coveDallt," (as wiD be seen by COlllpuiDg YeneIJ2 and 15)~ 10 he attribut.ed to 6otll, the luitability of the Lord forthe Mediatorial oalee thence reaulting. .; Far eiis etlUI (I&y he.IlIat il, because of his death] IN it ,Its MeditUor of ,IN tIeD ceft-fICIIII," 11 ,ha, ""er.hich (Ire calWtnigA4 r.... tIN ,rotaiN of 4JIetmaal inhlriltUlce." It leems, &herefore, that the Apostle attributed.a relrofMCtioe effect &0 tJae Lord, blood and death, aDd which electwu of a ",,1Iica1 charAderI beariDg an aaalogy &0 that myaticaUypUrifyiDg elect which had been ascribed to the sacrifice. of animala Jand he also attributed, et the _me time, to the Lord. aaai6ce &beprOlptdive blasingl resulting from his Mediatollhip by I f the minia-&ratioD of the Spirit," in aclutJU, cleanaing those who puriCy their lOu1l in obeying Ae nI.th through the SpiriL"· A carefal readiDg of &be undoubtedly abstruse reasonings of Paul OD dUI lahject.. wW thew, that he auaehed DO individual efficacy to the mw,tical cleanaiDg through the Lords lacrifice, until the individual accepted the offered aalvatioD by closing in with the terms of it, namely, repentance. faith, and obedience, oft"ered to mnl by 11 the Mediator of the New Covenant.I t The great error of ~hriatiana is this, thu by faith Oftz, they lay hold on the mylticGl cleansing which il retrOlpeetiye, to the es:eluaion of the prospec&ile indiridual cleanaiDg by .faith aDd obe- dieDC8 J Dot aeeiDg that the former, in ",luJIeo.. 1IIIe U mar be .,..,.,ood, is but a meaDs &0 the latter. Now iD regard to the ,.,trolfJecliN "RedemptioD,"~ by C. forp... neal of the ai.u that are palt: UndoDb&ed1y whereftf the ApOl&1e drawl a parallel between the c1eaasiDg of &he Lord. blood aDd the cleanaiDg by the blood of eacrificea, he.."" to speak of aD ei"ea taking place merely in &be dirine mind, in renderiDg it propitioD &0 JDaD i but since &here exist puaages iD the Epistles which, beyond COD&Ioversy, she", &hat ,IN si", PS" "ere forgiven III ,ie Lor.,OIfII pu-IOJI, iDaNlluch &8 he mBtemaUy inherited ODr hereditary em.. the efecta of <Nr lins, 11 iD his own body j " and by meaDI of his sater. mg. aDd temptationl di,eated himself of them, and WIll thal lancUW aDd made perfect j-aince thia is the case, the former pauaga OQ~ Ut be iD&erpreted in coDllexioD with the latter. Althoagh at one time the Apoatle takes the former view, aDd at another time, the latter view, • 1 Petft i. t2.
    • A_I) !flEW IBBDIALBK MAGAZlRB. )41 ChristiaM ought DOt to con4in8 tlteir attention to the former I as they"ye done, passing by &he latter al if it old not eDs&; but they ough&to coocIade that, alhoagh aometimes the retrospective eft"ect appeanto be described, 80 as to imply a cbange ia the divine decree supposedto exist against mankind J yet 81, at other times, the retrospective effectis made to consiat in &he acmal removal of i.heriUcl infirmitia in theLord". humanity j tile first delcribed elect should be treated • •merely GpptJTW oneJ arising from the course of argument adopted,and, therefo~ Ibould be pasled by, aDd made to merge iD thesecond. ea being Il&e wry reality of &he ease. According to this new,the retroIpecaR prepared for be prOlpectiYe eft"ect,-tbe IJori6catiollof the Lord. Hamanity prepared for man. actual salvation aDd "DC-bica&ion fretll liD; and the mystical forgiveness of the ains of maD-kind BaertJllf is seen to be a reaZ remo"a} of the rUM" of those ainsfrom tile humanity taken from the mother as a falIeD creature, by theLord, preparatory to a similar real removal of hereditary eftJs frOtDmankind iDdiriclaaUy by regeneratioD, ud which i. the only r_ for-giveoeal of siDlJ as it it &he only real preparation for the kingdom ofheawea.- .t THE DEATH OF THE RIGHTEOUS.TII8VOIIT8 OB R.ADUfO »f AB!ICLB I. TBB OBITVAay I0Il MAaCB.&TrI1IO iD Diy parlour alone OD a Sabbath afternooD, re.olYiDg iDmy miDel the circomataDceI auendiDg the happy departure of8 memberof the New Church, the thought forcibly sruck me, How unspeakablyh1eI8ed malt it be to die the death of the righteou! It is only, per-IIapa, iD seuODl of the hearts musiug&, when abstracted from ,beworld aDd ita busy scenes, that eternity bears more powerfully uponoar dlonghts, aad esercisea a correapoDding inftuence over our feelings ,wheDee we experimee the softening iniuence of a divine but unseenageucy operatmg in the lecret chambers of the 1I0ul. To Iouch thechord of sympathy in other bosoms is desirable J and wbat more cal-ca1ated to do this witb the Christian, than dweUing on 8 subject solaaailiar to his re8ectioDs as that of the end of the rigbteoull a sab-jeet to wbicb~ iD his retirement, be frequently adYerts, and, in theIeUOD of ansiety and paiD, looks to with anxioBs solicitude. The de- • See Titus ii. 14; Hi. 67. t The aboye wal subscribed IC B..aJl&iMr;" but we have another correspondent.110 . . . . under tbat IigDature.--Edl••
    • 14~ THB INTBLLBOTUAL RBPOSITORY parture of a soul, fraught as thil event is with eternal conaequence..__ cannot surely be a matter of indifference to any thinking mind j and the knowledge that its destiny is fixed, either to inhabit the realms of peace, or participate in the miseries of the lost, will have, if properly considered, a beneficial effect on the heart. To attain, then, to the character of the righteous wbose latter end is peace, some things are necessary to be considered. What do we propose to our minds when we wish to become righteous ~ Is it that we may possess an inward calm without previous labour aD~ combat l or is it, merely, the effusion of a heart wrought up to a high degree of sensibility by some awakening circumstance attending the advan- tages of piety ~ Balaam was thus wrought upon when he could ex- claim, and perhaps with the then fervour of an impassioned feeling, "Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his !" TAw to become righteous, would Dot incor much that would be uncoDgenlal to the Datural man, who would readil)· yield himself &0 these soCt and blandishiDg sensations. Oh, no! though our Sayiour aays, his yoke is easr and his burtben is light, it Collows Dot, therefore, that there are DO dimculti~ in the way to bis kiDgdom. The yoke ia easy to the soul that is already in the way, and the bm-then isligbt tohim who has participated in bis Lord. goodnels. When love becomestbe cODstraining principle, constraint i. not felt, {or the will goes OD alonl with the act, BDd constitutes true freedom. Bot there are penIOllS who trust to a species of aensibilil y-who posses. aloftness of Datmethat will weep a& the remembrance of palt, tnmagreuion,-bot yetdo Dot give up aiDj with whom lome touching incident iD goepel DU-rative or description, will call forth the ready tear i but, aIu I 1eayathe heart cold to the life of religion. WheLher IUch perIODS praed8e •willing deception upon themselvea, or are under the force of IOIIlepowerful delusion, will, ere long, to them be made manifest. Thebeaming. of that light exhibited in luch searching amplitude in thespiritual world, will dart in upon all consciool exiateDce, and expoIethe bidden things of darkness: the unhappy spirit, being then ,explond.will sink, or rather hasten, to his.own place. The righteous, then, are they who faithfully lerYe their Lord, whosearch out ain in themselves, look accurately to their priDciplea. aodascertain, from the rule of Gods Word, whet.her iheir aetiool are COD-formable therewith. They importune "their Saviour for his Spirit,.-bismeekness-his compassion-his patience j-and 6ndiDg.~8t religionhu ita own reward, tbey seek Dot the praise of men, but enjoy &hetestimony of a good conscience. In life, such perIODS are happy; iD
    • AND NBW JBRUIALRM MAGAZINB. ] 43the prospect of death, natufal feaf is dispelled by the assufance, thatthe Lord·s rod and staff win comfort them: their bosoms glow withthe animated expectation of the ,~renity into which they are about toenter, and, rising, as it were, to the sublimities of the new creation,they are almost unmindlul of the pangs of dissolution j and thUI,-do they enter into the" joy of their Lord." What a termination isthis to mortal pain, to all the care and toil of life! How think yethe liberated man will rise, rile, BISB, till in the vision of the presenceof HI" who fiUeth all in all, be falleth down and wOfshipeth l Therethe association is congenial :-kindred feeling and pursuit unite andblend ;-use is the perennial spring of blessedness: aod derived fromuse are all the varieties of heavenly beatitude. Cc Vies performed in love and faith From Jesus apriog; to him they Bow: Their j01 remain: and after death, Tbroqb eDdletl1eare, more perfect grow."Dartjord. April 8, 1838. R. S. PRETENDED ASCRIPTION TO S,WEDENRORG OF EXPLICIT STATEMENTS ON THE SUBJECT OF PHRENOLOGY.HAVDfO lately bad my attention called to a most extraordinary atate-IMDt respecting Swedenborg and Phrenology, in a work published a& &he city of WashiDgton, in America, I feel it right to make it known to the members of the New Church in general, lest any should be de- cej,ed by the assertion. advanced. The work. alluded to i. intitled, tI Art E:tamination of Phrmology, iD tIN JAmra, deliwred to the Student. of the Columbian College, Didrie,ojColumbUJ, Feb. 1837. By TsoMAI SSWALL, M.D., Pro-/t!8lW of .AftakmJy and Ph,.iolos,: In this publication, p. 14, occurs the followiDg atatement : - "Bot by far the Dearest approach to modem phrenology was made by that extraordinary man, Baron Swedenborg. the author of the .Y8- laD of doctrines of the New Jerusalem Church. He Dot only consi- dered &be braiD 88 compo.ed of a plurality of organs, but maintained lite principle, tbat the exercise of the ditrerent faculties of the mind changel the configuration of the bead, by promoting the development of &heir reapectiYe organs. The following extract will give an idea of his riewJ Oil the lubject, and will shew the authenticity of the source from which &hey are &&kea.
    • 144 THE INTBLLBCTU~L aKPOSITORY I t Capt. F. Walden published at Copenhagen, in 1806,. biographyof· the celebrated Swedenborg, aloDg with lome extracts from hi.writings. It is ..ery remarkable, 81 is .hewn by this work, that thedistinguished Swede, about fifty years previous to Dr. Gall. theory,Ihoold have entertained a very similar opinion. The following arethe words of Swedenborg: " , Every man that is born has a disposition to all sorts of evil,which mUlt be checked by educatioD, and, al far as pouible, berooted out. This is fint to be attempted by correction and punish-ment; then by good society and example, which lead to imita-tiOD; and at Jast good is secured upon a true and reasonable reli-gious root. When these conditioDs .re observed, it ;, indicatedby tM 6eautiful ,kull cif the iadimdlUJl. On the contrary, shouldthe education be neglected, or no sud deD misfortune, Dor oppo-8ition, hinder the first outbreakings of evil, or disorder, the erilafterwards becomes habit, and produces peculiar wishes, both in de-sign and practice, which -ctJu,e the JormatioA of a badly haped ,kull.The cause of the difference of skulls in luch casei, i. this: Thepeculiar distinctions of maD, will and understanding, hae their seatsin the braiD, which is extited by the fleeting desires of the will, andthe ideas of the intellect. N ear the various spots.where these irrita-tioDs produce their etJects,· this or that part of the brain is called intoa greater or less degree of activity, and JorTnl alon, with it,elf corra-ponding part of the ,kull. t It Capt. Walden, as the aUlbor of some publications, in the Danishlanguage, respecting Swedenborg and his works, has been heard of inthis country. Dr. Bewail does not state whether he has taken theextract quoted by him from Capt. Waldens work immediately~ orwhether he has derived it (rom some intermediate source. The latteris perhaps most probable, Danish publications being little read eitherin England or in America; and it is Dot unlikely that the passage mayhave been inserted in some of the German works on phrenology, andthence have become known to the American professor. Thus wecannot know, with absolute certainty, whether the passage really pro,,:ceeded Crom the peD oC Capt.. Valden, or wbether It has been fabri-cated as a hoax OD the phrenologists, or {or any other purpose. Theprobability, however, certainly is, that it is genuine. leso, it is ex-ceedingly to be regretted, for no ,uch passage i, to befound iJl any partof Swedenborg, work,. lE Capt. Walden fabricated the passage himself, It would appeartbat he did it with the view of draing attention to our Author·swritings, and they being so ..oluminous, few could take upon them to
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAtiAZINB. 145 say that Capt. v. had practised an imposition. I, however, ~ve perused all that be ever published (beside a few merely Icienti6c tractsin the Swedish language), except the Regnuln Animate, of which Ihaye only read portions; but I was for 11l8ny years intimat~ with agentleman who made that work his peculiar study, and I aD) yerycertain if any auch extraordinary passage existed in it, that he wouldhave pointed it out to me. I can, theD, affirm, with all but absoluteCertaiDty, that DO such passage is to be found in aD) part of ourAuthor·I works j and wheD ~he style of the language i. taken into theaccount, all who are qualified to jadge OD the subject, can have nodoubt whatever that the passage never proceeded from his peDe If.. then, it is true that aDy professed receiver of the testimony ofSwedenborg fabricated the passage for the sake of drawing attention,by eonuectng the Dame of our Author with that of GaJl, whose doc-trines of ~apiology were t.hen beginniog to make a great noise in theworld, &be traIl.ChOD is deeply to be regretted. It is generally con-sidered that &.be oati,el of the cootinent are faT leg IcrupulollS of truthhan the people of t.bia counLry. Among them, then, the perpetrationof. ,*,,.,fta4d might Dot be deemed 10 reprdIenaible as it would behe(e i. but most certainly no reCti,er of the doctrines of the NewCh"oh ever .existed in this country who ,,·guld not <lisa,ow 8uch aProc-Dg at moat disgraceful and dete.table. After wriUng the abo,e I 8Kein seftrcaed, as I bad previously doDe~If, lor u .icle relating to sQmethiDg of • similar nature,~ 1 kac" laid appeared in the Intellectual Repository many year.... . l.6od it was 8Dother version of the alleged quotation of Capt...*....~~ 1, ia captained in be No. for Oct. 181~, and is as foUows: from Tbe Dictionnaire lhUversel, HlItorique, Critique, etahf ~, "lUienae Edition~ Paril. 6£• • ,ears ago tber.e appeared at Copenhagen a work which had.. ~ 9*k: it is A life of ASMI80C .Swedenborg. It is en-~"&Ia -any {raglBCDn frQlll his writings, and with an analysis ....~~.,item. We Me iD it, ~thet ilty yearl ago, Swedeuborg had~"jIMIIfId ell Dew) OpgbY,OD the HulDUl Skull, which are now.re-pub- by Doctor Gall•_f-_Wry .. •~~.ua-iBc lie • • es.p~" word. of Swedeuborg •41. on that lub- iMivideal has. at hie birtb, a propensity to evil: iL is. .__ .~ or even destroyed by education, at first by chastisements,VU it4~ good examples. This being accomplished, your pu-_ e. & IOIUld and virtuous skull. But if you do not eftec- MU. Lf.-VOL. v. U
    • ]46 THE ISTELLECTUAL REPOSITORYtually oppose the development of the vicious principle, your cbildwU) never have any thing but a bad skull. In both these two casesthe cause of the different formation of the skull is the following.The principal faculties of maD, the will and the Ilnder,tandillB,have their seat in the brain; the momentary desires excite the will,the accidental ideas awaken the understaDdiDg. These impressions,in proportion to their violence, enlarge the organs which they a1Fectin the brain, in a greater or less de~ree, aDd they have also an iD-fluence on tbe formation of the corresponding parts of the skull. .. To the above the Editors appended the following note : ,. The Editors have perused the above extract with much surpriseand with some concern. They are apprehensive that, being presentedto the public in 80 respectable a work as the • Dictioonaire U Di versel,·few of the readers of that work will have any doubt of ita beiDggenuine; and may hence be confirmed in the prejodices which are 10unjustly entertained against the supposed author. To counteract, asfar as lies in their power, ,he mischief which may hence result, theEditors deem it their duty, (and feel obliged to their correspondent (orhaving given them the opportunity,) to inform thole of their readenwhose acquaintance with the writings of their admired author may notbe sufficiently extensive to enable them to make the same conclusionsfor themselves, that there is DO such passage as the above, nor anythat resembles it, in any part of those voluminous and edifyingwritings. That the will and understanding reside primarily in thebrain, and that the form of the brain and the consequent form of theskull are in correspondence with the nature of those faculties, mayindeed be inferred from the writings of Swedenborg; but this simpleand beautiful idea is sadly garbled with inconsistent additions in thepretended extracL That certain changes take place in the structure ofthe skull in the course of regeneration, is stated in the ArcaDaC€2lestia in n. 5563; and that a good education is extremely impor-tant is admitted in various parts of the writings; but the idea thatany education can datroy the natural tendency to evil, difFen u muchfrom the doctrines of Swedenborg, as the jargon about a sound aDd virtuous skull does from his language." It will be seeD tliat the two versions of the pretended pauage from Svedenborg differ considerably, but must nevertheless have had •CORlmon origin: and there is too much reason to fea, that Walden was the fabricator. s. NO.LB.
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINE. 147 THE NEV-CHURCH DOCTRINE OFTD~ CLOIE PaOXlltlTY 0 THE SPIRITUAL WORLD (AND ITS INHABITANTS) TO THB NATUB.AL WORLD, ADVOCAPED BY .A DISTINGUISHED CLEROYM.AN OP THE COURCH OF ENGLAND.TUB following highly interesting article is extracted from the uChurchof England Magazine," (or Saturday, April 14th, of which it Cormsthe first paper. The close agreement of the views it offers with thetruths revealed in the New Church Writings, respecting the nstare,and relations to this world, of the spiritual world and its inhabitants,and respecting the nature, also, of spiritual and angelic. existence,is IUch as to induce a suspicion, in the minds of some who have readit, that the writer must bave derived his sentiments from an acquaint-ance wit.h Emanuel Swedenborgs writings; a suspicion which thewant of precise accordance with the tenets and spiritual philo~ophyof Emanoel Swedenborg observable in certain passages, does Dot al-together preclude. Should such be the case, we cannot but admirethe dexterity with which our vieys are here accommodated to the ac-ceptance of pious and intelligent members of the Church of England.It seems more probable, however, that the reverend author has acquiredthe Dotions be adYocates froOl the study of the Holy Vord alone;and under this consideration, every member of the New Church mustrejoice that truths 60 momentous, calculated to be so powerful illopening the intellectual mind to the further sight of heavenly verities,should be capable of being so acquired, now that the Second Adventof lobe Lord is making fI all things Dew;" and while the same truthsare laid open, 88 plain matters of fact, in the authoritalive records ofthe New Dispensation. The devout wish of all must be, that in theminds of lhoae as yet without the walls of the New Jerusalem) butwho are capable of loch intuitions, the interior perceptions of divinetruth may become united with, and confirmed by, the actual know-ledge to be derived from the New-Church writings. The remarks in t.he second paragraph, on the ,e great gulf, tt &c. ap-pear to be designed rather as a ,alvo to the reputed orthodox than asdelieriDg the actual sentiments of the author. That every minister of the Church of England may speedily becomea medium of discovering and disseOliDating truths so salutary I and thatevery member of that Church may become capable of receiviDg them,is the earnest prayer of l<IINIMus. u 2
    • 14B THE INTELLHCTUAL REPO~ITORY OH THB PaBSENCE OF ANGELS.By the Rev. JOR1 NORMAN P.ARI()!f, M. A., Principal of the ChuTch Mluiollary In,tilutiOfl, and Evening Ltcturer of St. MlIry, Islington.I T may be qaestioned whether the current opinion respecting tbe re-sidence of angels,-the opinion, I mean, of its vast remoteness fromthe earth,-has a solid foundation to rest upon j and whether a doc-trine lar more delightful to the relig;ous mind be not also more inuni.on with philosopby and witb the Bible. On B subject wbich canonly be learnt from revelation, and on which nothing explicit has beenreyealed, though here and there a gleam of scriptural light is cast tlponit, it becomes us to offer OUf conjectures with religious modesty anddiffidence. A peremptory dogmatisM, always offensive, borders onimpiety when indulged on themes of sucb high import as this. Butit is not improper, I conceive, but rather commendable, to bring oorown minds, and the minds of others, into contact with beings of anorder much superior to our., by reverently collecting from the scatterednotice. which are furnished by inspired pens, loch a history of theircharacter and properties, their state Rnd oceupation, as may be ftamed vrithout any Itrained or fanciful interpretation of the sacred record.By the contemplation of these high topics the mind will be refined; it will be raised above tbe common business of life to sublime walks of thought and speCUlation, and will be helped to maintain a spiritual tone. and a holy intercourse with heaven. Punuing this cautious track of investigation, I have been led toconclude, from severat passages of Scripture in which angels are pro-duced as agents in one transaction or other on the theatre of this"orld, that our vicinity to their abode is far closer than is generallysuspected. Indeed our nursery- lessons, for the mOlt part, lead us tot.hink of heeven 8S of a place immensely rernote, divided from ourglobe by an interval which none but pinions of prodigious forcecould traverse in almost Bny conceivable time. And this undoubtedlymay be the case. It is no wise impossible that the seraph·s wingshould be endued with a velocity immeasurably exceeding that ofsound, or even of light. It is not incredible that God·s immediateservants, being qnalified by their make and constitution to pass, witha celerity that mocks at space and time, from one point to another,should have their dtvelling-place at so immense a distance from oursystem, that in comparison with it the furthest star were less than adays joumey. In thi. supposition there is a grandeur of which thesublimest poet of Greece has koovn how to avail himself. And, .doubtless, a religious sentiment has accredited the tenet, that a huge
    • "AND MBW JBRUSALEM MAGAZINE. 149gulf separated heaten aDd eartb-a gulf proportioned to the moraldistance at which holy spirits ltand froDl creatures so corrup anddegraded as we are. Nevertheless, I mUlt confesl myself unable to perceive that anysoch local distance from this world is necessary to cODstitute a regionof purity and joy. If God is always in the full enjoyment of his ownperfect holiness and blias, although be is essentially present in everypart of the universe,-in t.he haunts of profligacy, in the charnel-houae of corruption, and even in the abyss of penal fire, beiDg securedby the excellency of his nature from the least touch of moral and phy-sical evil,-is it Dot possible for created spirits to be endowed with anature that shall preserve them iD a state of imperturbable bliss what-ever be their locality? They may carry heaven within them; theymay, eaeh individually, be surrounded with BD atmosphere repellent ofevil; and they may every where gaze on the glorified face of God.ADd such, we cannot doubt, i. their actual condition while officiatinglor God upon the earth. That ~hey execute many offices among UI,and take DO inconsiderable part in bamaD affair., is D,)atter of revela-tion. I go to the sacred voluloe, and tbere I find them described ascoDSt.8Dtly ministering to the heirs of salyation. The little ones ofthe Redeemerl Bock are their especial charge. They are pictured toua .. encamping about the good mans habitation, to deliver him fromdangers, and as bearing him up in their arms over, the rougbneuelof his pilgrim-way. And iD that remarkable discovery made to theservant of Elisba, of horses and chariots of fire surrounding the nlounton which he dwelt, it is never hinted that these glorious legions hadbeen recently sent down; but is expressly stated that the eyes of theYoung man were unsealed at the prophets prayer, and enabled to dis- tern them. Let us particularly attend to the account given by St. Luke of the magnificent apparition to the shepherds of Bethlehem on the evening after our Lords nativity. From this it appears, tbat no sooner had the principal angel ended his message, than U suddenly there was with him a multitude of the heavenly bost, praising God" in har- monious atrains. In an instant, it would seem, the radiant forms of these celestiBl choristers became visible to the astonished herdsmen, and their Doble symphonies audible. Such.. I conceive, to be the just esplanation of the passage. There is no reason whatever to suppose that on tbi. great occasion the sons of God poured down from a re- gion immensely remote from our earth, and were seen and heard by the shepherds because they had descended within the range of human
    • lOO THE INT.ELLECTUAL REPOSITORY lenses. That angels may be within a few paces of us, and ,till el·ude our faculties, is universally allowed, and is instanced in the history of Balaams encounter. Ma y we Dot, then, believe that by a touch of Divine power the natural film was removed in an instant from the eyes of the Bethlebemites, and the natural obstruction from their ears; and so those bright beiDgs, who are always thronging the air" became visi- ble to human eyes; and those hymns, which they had probably bemchanting from the moment of the Saviours birth, now first becameaudible to human ears? The change was not, as I apprehend, in theplace or employnlent of the angels; they were not in a lower spherethan. osual, Dor newly engaged in evangelical minstrelsy, but theorgans of the shepherds were all at once made capable of spiritualvision and hearing. Now if t.his be true, it will follow almost certainly (and the fact i.one of lively interest, and has many bearings), that whenever the thinpartition of our bodily vehicle faUs down, we shall instantly find our-selves in the midst of spiritual beings. There will be 00 long journeyto take in order to reach the mansions of the blessed; but the goodman" as soon as ever death oncloses hi, eyes, and opens a new fieldto his perceptions, will lee, with ineffable delight, that he is actuallyin paradise, and reposing on the bosom of Christ Jeaul, among pro-phets and apostles, among angels and archangel., and all the gloriouscompany of heaveD. - T FT THE TEE.TOTAL QUESTION.IN our last, after giving a paper from J. B. A., in answer to the paper of Mr. S. Bradley, ve offered some ob.ervalions of our own, which we had prepared as an introduction to an investigation of the validityof J. B. A:s arguments, in connexion wIth the literary part of thesubject. But we broke off abruptly, because, as we stated, we hadreceived another letter from J. B. A., which we concluded we shouldbe blamed if we declined to insert i wherefore we proposed to give it,with our own remarks, in the present No. "re have now, however,received a letter from him, in which be says, I f The tone and manDerof the remarks appended to nlY paper inserted in your last are of sucha nature, that in justice to myself I must forbid the insertion of mysecond paper." There was nothing in our remarks intended as per-sonally unkind to our correspondent: on the contrary, we gave hiw alarge share of personal commendation: but we do confess, that nothing
    • AND NEW JERUSALEM MAGAZINB. 151 excites our bile more than when we see an assumption of superiorknowledge, accompanied with the plainest marks of its being destituteof foundation; and we must conclude that it is to avoid the demon-stration we were prepared to give, that our correspondent is (at leastfIUJI when he wrote) unacquainted with the merest rudiments both ofHebrew and Greek, 80 as to mistake one letter aod word for anotherIaDd to be unable to write even the cbaracters correctly or legibly, thathu induced him to I forbid the insertion of his second paper: If herequires DS to proDe these statements, we will. We make them re.luctanLJy j but there is a disingenuousness in such conduct that oughtto be checked; and we most earnestly, and (we assure him), affection-atel,. entreat him never to give into any thing of the kind any more.He has talents which. properly cultiyated and directed, will make himan ornament to the Church; but if he exposes himself to "the imputa-tions of disingenuousness, and of dealing in sophistry, of which mOltunequivocal instances might be pointed out, his reasonings win nevercarry any weight, or command any serious attention, even wben theyhappen to be solid. We would recommena to him the perusal ofsome judicious wOlk on logic; Dot to teach him how to combat for,ietory, and to cover up sophistry, 80 as to make it difficult of detec-honl bot to enable him better to see what sophistry is, and how it is tobe avoided. In justice to Mr. S. Bradley we must state, that we have receivedmost satisfactory evidence that there is no error or exaggeration what-ever in regard to any of the facts stated by him, 10 that J. B. A.8charge against him to that effect must itself be the result of misin-formation. EDITORS. REVIEWS.-The Harmony of ReligiouITruth and Human Reason alstrlecl. By JOHN HOWARD HINTON, A.M. Pp. 336. 12mo. Price 5s. 6d.THIS work was written by a Baptist Minister residing at Reading, inBerkshire, since deceased: but the intelligence, freedom of thought,and fearless independence, displayed throughout it, are so much inadvance of the opinions generally prevailing in that denomination ofChristians, that some account of it cannot fail to prove interesting to • Tbil article, supplied two yean since by a frieol1, bu been waiting an op-portttDily (or ineertion till it is almost out of date; but the Editon deem thematter it contains too user"l and important to be JOlt.
    • 152 THE IXTELLRCTl7AL REPOSITORYthe Readers of the Repository, who will be pleased to find, in manyparts, an approximation to the pore truth, of the New Church. Thework was publiahed in the year 1832, bot it ha bot very recentlyeome under the reviewer. Dotice. In a leo~ened and admirably written preface, abooDdiDg, almostthroughoat, with strong so.od seose, the author states, I f that he doesnot mn that religiouI truth coosists of nothing more than the die-tates o(human ~UOD, or that reason is a sufficient guide to the ac-CJOisitioo and discotery of it,"-bat, 11 that the truths of religion beiDcdiscoyered, .pprote themse1YeI &0 our reason, and harmonize with theeommon sense of mankind :" and towards its close, he makes a veryjOlt and forcible distinction bet.ween It RELIGIOUS TaUTB," anti11 the sentiments of religious teacher. ;.. a distinction, which eftIl &beperusal of lome parts of the auchors own work, will render sua.eientlyobviou.. The work consists of fourteen Essays, on the following aubjectl:Cl The existence of God; The nature and capacity of man j Divinerevelation j The revealed character of God.; Gods moral governmentof man; The etfects of ,the rail; A future ltate; The elements offuture happiness and misery i 1he eternity of future punishment i Theaccusatory aspect of the gospel; Hereditary depraYity; Wbetber Christdied for all men j The nature and practicability of repentance.; And the nature and criminality of unbelief. et In the first Essay, the existence, power, and wisdom of God, are well proyed from the existence of the visible uniYerst, aDd the argu-.menta used are thus summed up : We haye been asking whether God ex.tI. I. it aot maryellool tbat tbis.hould ever have been doubted 1 Whether God exists? Read it in your beat-jng pulse, and in Jour throbbing beart. Read it in the .priori.. grus, aad inthe ripening barve.t. Read it in tile fruitful earth, and iD the racing lea. Reactit in the howling tempest, and in tbe wbispering breeze. Read it in the dark-Del! ofnicbt. and in tbe ligbt orday. Read it in the .un, intbe m~ od iD tIae.lau. Read it, w berever a lingle beam of light falla 00 the eartb, or .limmen lathe Iky; for tbe whole face or nature hl but one ample yolume to leacb you thilelementary, but all-important lesson. Reader, ifamidlt thcac countlNa e.ideoceeyou have doubt., tell me "ht-nee the, spriDg. What act militates &pi. . tile(oncIUlicm? Wbat argumtOt ? If DODe, theo ,our doab.taare clearl, be . .lulyed into the unwelcomeoea of the trutb itself, aDd your ullwilli to~alize the existence of a Beiog wbom you do not loYe. I). 16. The nature of man, as consisting of soul and body, and hiscapacity to understand religious trulhs, and to conform to religiouspfCCf»pts, is next discussed. The arguments brought Corward in ev;"
    • AND NEW JBRUSALBM M.AGAZI~E. 153dmce of the mental capacity of man, are founded upon data .dedu-cible from an examination of the human Dlind, and are, upon t.hewhole, in agreement with scriptural truth. Afterwards, le a revela-tion froln God i5 asserted to be neither impossible, nor improbable, norneedless;" and it is contended that the Bible is such a revelation; onaccoant of tbe honesty and disinterestedness of iLs writers; the mi-racles wrought by many of them; and the fulfilment of prophecy.The uture 01 inspiration and the extent of the canon, are Dot atated.The following remarks are, in the absence of a knowledge of the in-ternal sense of the Scriptures, much to the purpose.- If it aboold teem atraDge tbat God should haye permitted 10 Important atOIume aa the oracles of truth to be liable eYeD to cafils, or jf it should bethoulbt better to array it witb 80 much ligbt, that no objectiuD could ever b.yebeeo formed again.t it; it .hould be remembered, tbat our Maker acts upon theprioeiple of caninl into action tbe powen be bu conferred upon us, and of re..qainnl the esercise of a rigbt spirit. U poD bis works he bas engraYeD bia DameiD such a maDner, that, while it may be read, it may also be overlooked. It ntile lame wjth hi. Word. There 11 e"ideoce enourb for the ..tls(actioD of eYer1bODeit ftlqairer; and there are material. enough for objection to every ODe who...... to employ tbem. "If any maD will do bi. "ill. be lball know of the&IoctriDe~ wbetlaer it be of God." P.71. In ,be EUBy "on ,be revealed character of God," there is muchthat is excellent, and even where it is obscure, tbere is a greaterapprox-imation to the truth than is generally to be met viLh. " In the strictand proper sense of the term," it is stated, It there is only one God."AmODg the auributes pertaining to the nature of God, are his apiritu...ality, his iafiDily, aDd his unity: among the attribute. pertaining to bisasrMUr, holiness and benevolence are chiefly dwelt upon. Onthe spirituality and infinity of God J Mr. H. has the following among other remarks: What we learo by being told that God is a spirit, ia, fint, that he is incor-poreal. He bas Dot, like ouraelve9, a body, nor does any material IObltnDceenter at all into tbe constitution of his nalure. Seeondly, tbat be pOllel8e1 thein~lIedual·aDd acUye character inseparably connected with our idea of Pirit.Be perceiYf!l, he tbiD~ be feels, be ftlOl,e&, be acts; all whicb thiup be is con-tiDuall, represented in Scripture as doing; and it is probable that tbis J(sem~ orblance our Maktr is intimated in the d~laratioD, that God made maD cc iD bisown image.n--Spirit, like matter, i. capable of baving limits, .. our.pirits un-questionabl, baye j but limits are not, al tbey are to matter. essential to spirit.A spirit ma, be withoot limiti, of a magnitude and extent altogether bound le...Such & .pirit is God. P.78. U a Ipirit is ..6,tmace, (page 17) .Mpe i. as aecessary a quality of, it 81 of matter. It does Dot follow because I f God is a spirit,".that therefore be is "incorpor,al,•• inallD.h as U there i. a Ipirilu(Jl MO. LI.-YOL. Y. X
    • ]54 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOSITORYhod,;" alid if, according to Paul, It God was in Christ," he could .0be bodilta, because U in him dwelt all the fuloe•• of the GodheadBODILY." The term GOdMQd, signifies the di.ine natore, pro-perties, and attributes; and the tI (alness of the Godhead," implietALL these ]lroperties, &c.; and if these dfD~ll in the body ofChrist, they are his attributes, and therefore, the attributes ofa per,onal being. The literal idea of universal extension, COD-tained in the above extract, lavours of the pantheistic nononaof the Deist. Eztenlio1l is a IIatural idea, and, therefore, Dotstrictly predicable of spirit,-which i. certainly not subject totbe laws of space. God existed before natural spaces were~ con-sequently be cannot be extended I.brough space witbout an organicchange in hi, nature. Hut yet as the First Cause, Prime MOTrr, andSole Sustainer of the Universe, God can, as a Spirit, be every wherepresent by his influence, and fill all space, without being located iDspace. On the unily of God, or, as he might rather haTe .aid, of tbe Dit1iJIe Trinity, Mr. H. thus writes: A third attribute whi~b we notice a. pertaiainr to the nature of God, h bisU";9. A. there .. bat one God, 10 God bhnlelf i. oae. "Hear, 0 Israel)" eaidth- ancient lawgivu, "the Lord our God la OM Lord." Not a PaftDt DeitJbegetting a tbousaod otllen, or a supreme Godhead rent aDd split iDto .ioordivinitin. but ONe, oC eseeDce uDdiYided, in miDd and action aiocle &Dd eoift.Yet we are giveD to understand that in the Godbead tbere is a didinction, thoughnot a divlsion,_ united Trinity, thoulb not a leparate three. "There ~ threethat bear record iD beaveD, the Fatber, tbe Word, and the Hol, Spirit I aDd tbeIetbr~ are one."· The .me fact it iocticated b, tbe maDDer la .hich all theDC red tbree are spoken of iD tbe Scriptures .. posaeelinr db-iDe attribute., aD.performing divine works; but bJ DO pauagee more clearlJ than the apaltoUcbeDediction, and the institution of baptilm. The former ruDI thus :-" Therrace of our Lord J elu. Christ, the love or God, and the fello.ahip of the 8011Spirit, be with you all." Tbe lattf!r is Ilmilar: cc Baptizinr them into the Dameof tbe f.ath~r, and tbe Son, and the Holy Spirit." It may be deemed quite iD-clfllible tbat the Father. tbe Son, and tbe Holy Spirit, would bave beeD thus&sIOeialed by an inspired apottle, and by our Lord bimltlf, if tb~re were notamong them aD entire equality, and an essential unity. I am Dot about to ofFeraDy esplaDatlon oftbe fact tbus declared. We allow it to be a m)ltery bflyODdthe solution or bomaD sagacity.--OD thi18ubjed we claim to be unincumberedby the phraseolory o( men who baye grievousl, Cl darkened counsel by.ontewithout knowledce! We feel that i. its fall import the word per,oJl la Dot ap-plicable to tbe Divine Trinity; and when we perceive tbat the Scripturesthell1lelvet have employed no term to ezprell tbe nature of the diltinctloD Idb.tWiDe In tbe Godb~ad, it would ~m obvious to conclude tlaat Done ia eapable • Row Itranp that writen or information .1aould contia. to quote thie IBa, Dqt-witUtaad~itI"DOWled" ........! -Ea.
    • AND NBW JERUSALEM MAGA.ZINE. 15501 npresaiDI it, and that DOB. ougbt to be employed. Our DatDN ~ODtaiGIDOtllillr analapus to this property of the di.ine, and we are, tbnerore, iocom-petftlt to understaDd it. Pp. 79, 80. On the above paragraph it may be remarked, that U a diltinction,though Dot a di"i,ioll," as referred to tbe Unity of Gud, is only ap- plicable to a personal Unity. Vh~tber the vord perso1l be applied to the" disLinctions" in the Divine nature or not, it is palpably evident&bat if these disunctions are Dot considered al the properties of ouepenonal identity, thtre can be no "trinity in unity." That theapostles understood the baptislnal formula as ar,plicable to a personalbeing, is evident from the {act of their baptizing in the naOJC of JesusChrist ONLY, in whose glorified Humanity these sacred principles re-side; and hence.. by DO fair or reasonable inference, r.an the apostolicbenediction be cODstrued to imply any distinction, not directly com-patible ,,ith personal unity. It is certain that a 11 mystery, beyond thesolution of human sagacity.... is creatcd by the use of" words withoutknowledge: But the FACT that the It Father is in the Son: that theyare one, and that Lhe Huly Spirit thence proceed... or that U God i.in Christ,", is no nlore a o)Yllery tban the union of soul and body iDevery indi,idual man. There is certainly more comprised in thatfac.than finite reason can ever grasp; but there is nothing that, in theremotest degree, contradicts reasons highest perceptions, or that offersAny violence to the dictates of that conlluon sense, which ?tire H. 80highly cowoJends, la. is rather strange that 1<lr. H. should aver thatthere i5 DO analogy between any thing in our nature and the l"rinityin the Divine Nature, when he had just before remarked that maD W8Icreated into the If inJage and likeness" of his Maker. Is there not inevery man a trinity of soul, body, and operative energy thence pro-ceeding ~ and have wc not here a finite effigy of the UnipersonalTrinity in UDity of U God luaDifest iD Lhe flesh ?" rIDe following quotation is from the essay on Cl the Elements ofFuture Happines$ and Misery:" It hu been cXkosively conceived, that the suffering. or th~ rutuftt state willbe occa.ionel by fir.. This idea hal beeo eagerly caught at by infidels and otherirreligious pehous, as one entire y incredible alld mOllRtrOU!, and it has beenmade the ocC1Uion or tllmin~ the whole subject into dt·ri.ioD. I cODft"1S that, ODtbis point, ( red with the infidel; and although, ir it were contained in a well.authenticated r~yelatioo (rom Gocl, that tranlgr~r8 orhis law Shoultl be tor-m~ted in everlasting fire, 1 would bow to its autbority, I .hould UDdoubtrdl,ftcard i& al aD inex~li("able and awful my§lery. I do not conceive such a wo-timent, bowever, to have Bny place in the oracles of God. On the contrary, IaID (ully penuaMd that it is a popular mnuuderatandiog of tbeir pbrawololJ.aad that, accordinr to th. Scripture., hell i. bot fire. I do Dot make tbi....... X 2
    • 156 THE INTELLECTUAL RBPOI1TOay&ioo io iporaece of tbe laosuge wbida i, emplo,ed OD the ... bjed I IMat I .....c,iwe tbat tbe term .J,. it used, DOt lit.,all,., but figuratiftly, od .. deeeu ••tate of mere sufFeriol arising (rom a diiFt"reDt came. My nuoas (or tll. ~viction are the followiDg: I &fgue, first, (rom the uDluitablfoeu of tbe element of fire Co tbe entire cba-racter of the (Iltare .tate, as exhibited in the Scripture.. That state is to be alto